From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Apr 24 22:07:14 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 24 Apr 2007 22:07:14 -0700 Subject: Wise Warnings Message-ID: <625d7240704242207w2794bbc6ha46bc4df7d6bd5c@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *April 21, 2007** * * * *"WISE WARNINGS FROM TRAGEDY"* ** "Seung-Hui Cho of Virginia Tech. ? wherever your bodiless spirit might be ? you have deeply shamed and offended your family, the South Korean Nation and the human race by listening to voices from what you perceived as personal offenses ? and the voices of Ephesians 6:12: "evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, mighty powers of darkness who rule this world, and against wicked spirits in the heavenly realms." Shame on such selfishness in wreaking vengeance at the expense of family, fellow nationals and the human race." And shame on the Media for selfishly, crassly and with insensitivity ? as usual exploiting a situation at the expense of grieving relatives, friends and yes ? the MAJORITY of Americans. We hear the word from the Media again and again ? "But the public has a right to know!" NO ? the majority of the public DO NOT WANT TO KNOW all the minute details of the thinking of this confused mind. Why don't you admit it? It's for the almighty BUCK that you insensitively shame and bring greater offense to an intolerable situation. What is the word concerning Princess Diana that the photography branch of the Media won? Paparazzi? Yes, Paparazzi ? those photographers who chased the Princess and contributed to her untimely death. And to top it all, by spreading what largely in detail should be concealed, you open "Pandora's Box" to copy-cats who multiply and will try to copy the shame and offense, creating ever more incidents of such carnage in our land. Remember ? whether Cho and you believe it or not ? we one day shall ALL appear before the Judgment Seat of Jesus Christ, appointed by God the Father for this ? to answer to Him for our deeds done in our body in this life. Make no mistake ? Cho is responsible for his selfish, shameful and offensive action. He was NOT forced into such carnage. He deliberately planned it at the expense of innocent victims, family, University, fellow nationals, and fellow humans. And the Media chose to rationalize the need of the public to make a buck. And the Liberals and so-called enforcers of racial diversity have rejected the right of God to lead the human race in righteousness ? by allowing the "Tyranny of the Minority" to rule over us! The majority of Americans REJECT the rulings of the Supreme Court on Abortion, and enforced toleration of false "Gay" rights in the light of God's clear condemnation of such life-styles. (Thank God the most recent 5/4 ruling of our Supreme Court began to rectify the murder of unborn infants.) Because courts and governments declare such human laws legal ? does THAT make them legal? I pity such foolish enforcers in the coming day at the Judgment Seat of Christ. Reject God and His Son today ? and face His rightful Judgment tomorrow! The prophets of Israel of old spoke such words to their nation, and most were subjected to persecution, imprisonment and martyrdom. THAT has already started to take place in our nation. To name the Name of Jesus in a prayer is a crime in America today ? but not of Mohammed, Buddha and many others! The United Nations in so much of its attitude and rulings is an offense to God. Corruption is at the base of so many of their decisions ? and not only there ? but in our own political parties and government also. WAKE UP AMERICA! It is closer to the end of all this chicanery than we think. It is STILL time to make wise adjustments and changes before it becomes too late. Israel just KNEW that because they had God's Temple, judgment pronounced by prophets would NEVER come upon them. THEY WERE WRONG! God became their enemy ? and arranged for Nebuchadnezzar to destroy His Temple, and take the remnant of His people into captivity for 70 years. 500 years later He sent His same people into exile for the last 2000 years. But his "Faithful Love ? Chesed" endures for ever. His promises to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob have NEVER been abrogated. In 1948 Israel after 2000 years became a nation in their own land given by God to them ? and their language also was restored! Because they were worthy? NO! But for God's great Name's sake, and because of His covenant with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. And will we as Americans be spared for our sins of this last generation? NO! Our leaders are leading us down a most dangerous path. In spite of the wishes of the majority ? legislators, congress, Supreme Court and judges, union leaders and terrorists ? continue to destroy our nation and bring upon us the righteous judgment of God. This occasion of the tragedy at Virginia Tech. brought on by a selfish, self-justifying and inhuman act ? is but a trigger allowed by God to show us the river swiftly bringing us to the brink of a Niagara Falls. Will we listen? Or like 9/11 ? will we in a few months slip back into "business as usual?" Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE --** Please E-mail: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please E-mail:** jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * * ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/* * * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Apr 29 21:45:41 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sun, 29 Apr 2007 21:45:41 -0700 Subject: Rolland Baker Message-ID: <625d7240704292145h75c7ef5x93f0f8d6033dfef4@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *April 29, 2007** * * * *"VISIONS BEYOND THE VEIL" ? H. A. Baker* *(Recently republished by Rolland & Heidi Baker of **Mozambique**)* * * *Rolland is grandson to H.A. Baker, author of over 20 books, and pioneer missionary to Tibet, S.W. China, and **Formosa** among other areas. Rolland's father was unable to revisit **Kunming** and Ka Do land made famous by his father ? because of Communist domination of that area. But in 2001 his son Rolland, grandson to H.A. Baker, was able to make as it were a pilgrimage to this area of God's visitation over a generation ago.* * In 1944 "Visions Beyond the Veil" by H.A. Baker was given to me in **Victoria**, **BC** **Canada**. God had that year revealed Himself to me as a sailor in the Navy, according to His promised to me in 1942 while I was a student at the **University** of **British Columbia**.* * It was one of 4 books that made a profound impression on me as a new Christian. The others were "Answers to Prayer" by George Muller of ** Bristol** **England**, "Ever Increasing Faith" by Smith Wigglesworth, and "40 Years of Signs and Wonders in the Life of Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter." In the last 63 years I have not departed from God's challenge through these 4, but have added to them "Rees Howells, Intercessor" by Norman P. Grubb, "Lewis Agonistes" by Louis Markos (biographer of C.S. Lewis), and "Oswald Chambers, Abandoned to God" (author of "My Utmost for His Highest") by David McCasland.* * However, the Life and books of H.A. Baker came early in my Christian life. Following is the account by his grandson Rolland of those early days of the last century in S.W. **China**.* * * *Subject: A MISSIONARY LEGACY/Rolland & Heidi Baker/**Iris** **Ministries*** *(**Kunming**, **China**, **21 November 2001**)* * * The rocks are slippery in the dark. I slide, catch myself, and notice with my dimming flashlight that I'm at the edge of a cliff. The footpath gets steeper and even rockier. I come to streams and choose stepping stones carefully. I and half-a-dozen others press on down the mountainside, and I just follow the leader. It's late and getting very cold. We crash through bushes and inch along, carefully keeping our balance as the trail gets narrow. The ground rises comfortingly on our right, but disappears into blackness on our left. "It's just ahead!" I'm told. "Only another half-mile! We'll be right there!" On we go. I can't picture our surroundings at all. My feet are cracking and hurting, even with good hiking shoes. We cross more streams and balance on more sharp rocks. I'm carrying a camera bag and just trying not to get hurt. There would be no medical help if I did. Finally, hours into the night, the path levels into a small clearing. Tall Bamboo trees are overhead. There's a hut of some kind before us, with a dim light. We hear shouts of excitement. They've heard us coming and run out to meet us. We get led through a low doorway into a courtyard, and then there are hugs, greetings and bows all around. Everyone is grinning hugely. These people have been waiting years for this day. H.A. Baker's grandson has arrived! I feel like I have reached the ends of the earth. I'm deep inside China, high up in an incredibly remote mountain valley among a nearly forgotten minority tribe. And I have come to my grandfather's home of fourteen years, his beloved Ka Do land. Not since the communists forced him to leave more than fifty years ago has anyone seen a foreigner here. My father was never able to make the trip. Now that government restrictions have lifted, I have come to taste and see for myself the world of my grandfather's books, accounts of God at work among the poor, meek and lowly of the earth. I started this trip from Africa, where I was meeting with our famine-stricken Malawi pastors. I flew my plane back to central Mozambique, then our home in Maputo to the south, and on to Nelspruit in South Africa. After a commuter flight to Johannesburg, I endured an eighteen-hour leg to Atlanta, and then continued to Pennsylvania where Heidi and I met and participated in a conference. She went her way, and after stops in Chicago, Los Angeles, Tokyo and Hong Kong, I arrived in Kunming, capital of Yunnan Province in southwest China, and the place of my birth. It took most of a day in a rented van to reach Mojiang, the first main town into the mountains from Kunming. There I connected with an old man, Li Shu Yi, eighty-three years old. He's the only one left of all the orphans written about in "Visions Beyond the Veil," my grandfather's account of an intensely wonderful outpouring of the Holy Spirit in his orphanage back in Kunming. Li Shu Yi's parents died when he was little, and he was adopted by his rich uncle and aunt who had no children of their own. But they were cruel to him. One day when he was only six his aunt lost her temper and fiercely beat him until her stick broke, his clothes were torn and he lost his body functions. He escaped to the streets, lost, afraid and crying his heart out. In the night he was robbed of his clothes and left with the filthy, smelly rags of a beggar. My grandfather took him in. My grandmother gave him a bath and changed his clothes, bursting into tears when she saw his bruises and wounds. Li Shu Yi became a devoted son to my grandparents, never leaving them all their days in China. In 1926 when he was nine the Holy Spirit fell on the orphans, and as they described what they were seeing while in visions, Li Shu Yi translated their local dialect for my grandfather, who wrote down all that he heard for his book. This went on for months, a time of rare and privileged revelation that has enriched the faith of believers all over the world who have read the story. In 1929 my grandfather began making long, arduous journeys into the mountains to preach to the Ka Do minority tribe. There were no roads or buses in those days, and my grandfather would be gone for months, climbing the ridges and descending into the valleys every day on foot. The mountain people were wild and rough. Many were thieves and bandits. He wore their coarse peasant clothes, ate their simple, meager food, and walked in their thin cotton shoes, whatever the terrain. And always, wherever he went, there was Li Shu Yi with him, his constant walking companion, translator and helper. In 1935 my grandparents moved to a beautiful valley deep in Ka Do land, where I am today. The journey from Kunming took seventeen days. >From here my grandfather itinerated in all directions, preaching the Gospel to poor villages clinging to terraced mountainsides. He might walk twenty miles a day, each day in a different village, and he bore great fruit. Thousand all over his own valley came to Jesus, and in time he was regularly traveling a circuit of forty churches. The Holy Spirit fell on these simple people, written about in another of my grandfather's many books, "God in Ka Do Land." Later I would listen to my grandfather tell endless stories of those days. He opened up to me a supernatural reality filled with angels, demons, the power of the Spirit and the presence of Jesus. Tonight I am in Li Shu Yi's house, which my grandfather helped to build right next to his own. It's a typical mountain peasant hut, nearly bare, built around a small courtyard. The stars overhead are clear. The night gets colder, and we pull rough wooden benches up to a pot of hot coals to keep warm. And we talk of years gone by, when the suffering and endurance of one foreigner was used by God to bring mercy and hope to faraway lost sheep in an entire region. The village administrator joins us, along with the village's several teachers. Are they Christians? No, they would lose their government jobs if they were. Later, later. But they want to hear more about this Jesus. My friend Ken Zhao from Shanghai is with me on this trip, and together we give out the Good News. We read John 3:16. Jesus is worth everything. We live and move by His Spirit, and in Him we inherit all things. One teacher has never read the Bible at all, and we give him a copy. He is excited. We tell stories of what God has done for us. Everyone is concentrating intently on our words. Li Shu Yi fervently affirms us. It is late and our guests have to leave. They are moved, and if they choose Jesus, they may pay a very high price in the persecuted society. China's cultural revolution and communist repression put out free expression of Christian worship. Even now most believers remain careful and low-key, treasuring what they know quietly in their hearts. The intense revival my grandfather saw is subdued after two generations. But Li Shu Yi prays his heart out for his people and land, grief-stricken at the blindness of China's new and materialistic society. He has suffered in prison for his faith and his service to my grandfather, and threatened with execution. Unafraid of death, he kept insisting on leading my grandfather's churches after 1949. The government tried hard to bring accusations against him, but could find no evidence of wrongdoing. He has been allowed to register his churches legally. Today these forty churches have become eighty, and LI Shu Yi is still their spiritual father. Other revival movements in China prefer to remain unregistered and suffer the consequences, but we must be grateful for what Li Shu Yi has been able to accomplish. I sleep on Li Shu Yi's own bed, a short, hard straw mattress. Even under a thick quilt and fully dressed, I am so cold. The household is up before dawn and soon I emerge to find a fire blazing in the courtyard. We have noodles, peanuts and fruit for breakfast. Li Shu Yi's son and family keep the house now, and they spare no effort to honor my visit. Ken and I are taken around the hillside and shown what my grandfather planted and built. We walk his paths and stand in his gardens. We see his prayer mountain, a high peak overlooking his valley where he took hundreds of believers at a time to fast and pray. In the far-off haze among the rice paddies and vegetable gardens we spot the villages in which every family came to know Jesus. All around the valley stand more peaks that complete the physical grandeur of this rich, fruitful field of mission. Li Shu Yi talks as we walk. His eyes fill with tears over and over as he remembers my grandfather's sufferings. He is so moved by God's grace working through the love of this foreigner for the Ka Do mountain people. He tells me how my grandfather would lean on his stick against the hillside when he was sick and in pain, always pressing on, always praying for healing, always trusting God for everything. And Jesus would be with him and carry him forward. During World War II no support could come from America, so Li Shu Yi and my grandfather planted peppers in their garden and traded them for food. Li Shu Yi made hats with my grandmother's sewing machine and sold those. My grandmother wrote many letters, and everywhere my grandfather traveled, he was somehow writing more books, true treasures of spirituality. It's late in the morning and time to go. I have a conference back in Africa. Ken and I start the climb out of the valley, accompanied by Li Shu Yi and his grandson and granddaughter. This old man still walks everywhere, just like my grandfather did until he was ninety. We finally make it to a little town high on the ridge, rocky, windswept and so far awayis Spirit, and in Him we inherit all things. One techer has never read the Bible at all, and we give him a copy. He is excited. We tell stories of what God has done for us. Everyone is concedntrating intently on our words. KLLfrom all that we know. It's market day, and the little streets and alleys are jammed with goods in stalls and on the ground, all carried in by great effort over long distances across the mountains. We climb into our tiny hired van, made in China, and then for hours struggle, bounce and lurch over a fiercely rough dirt road. Rocks, ditches and mud hinder us all the way. Often we get out and push. We get to a tar road, but it is torn up and winds so tightly that it still takes us three hours to travel forty miles. Eventually that night we arrive in Mojiang and we say good-bye to Li Shu Yi. His churches and people need help. We must return. Jesus will not forget them. A Seven-hour bus journey the next morning brings us back to Kunming. I cannot comprehend how my grandfather made that trip on foot over and over, year after year. How could a foreigner endure that much isolation and deprivation? No other missionary wanted to join him. And only Li Shu Yi stayed with him every step of the way. Today I have my grandfather's hardwood walking stick, carved by Li Shu Yi and worn down many inches. It is a testament in my hands of what our King and Lord will do with one willing servant lover. Now I am back in Africa among people even more poverty-stricken than Chinese country peasants. Only a few years ago Mozambique was also repressed terribly by a communist regime. Today it cries out in desperation for Jesus and the Gospel, and only a small band of missionaries are trying to pull in a harvest of millions of souls. Conditions in most of the country are primitive beyond Western imagination, but we have freedom to preach. "Who will endure hardship with us like a good soldier of Christ Jesus" (2 Timothy 2:3)? Who will say with Paul, "I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me ? the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace" (Acts 20:24)? God used my grandfather's life to inspire and encourage my father and mother in their lives of missionary service, and now He continues to do the same with Heidi and me. I doubt that I would ever have considered working with orphans and the poor in forgotten, nonstrategic corners of the world without my grandfather's example. But in his life I see the Good Shepherd, who lays down his life for the sheep (John 10:11). May such glory invade all our lives until we see his face and are safely home with Him in His heavenly Kingdom. With much love in Jesus, Rolland Rolland and Heidi Baker, Directors, Iris Ministries, Inc P.O. Box 563, No. 654/29 Zimpeto, Av. Mozambique Km. 11 Maputo, Mozambique ? Tel: +258-82-303-068 ? Email: Rolland at irismin.org Website: www.irismin.org U.S. address for support checks and personal mail (money will be wired to Africa and letters forwarded by DHL): 1900 Via Sage ? San Clemente, CA 92673 ? USA *NOTE: **Rolland Baker will be ministering in the Port Townsend area of ** Washington** **State** -- June 9-11. Interested people from **British Columbia**, **Washington** & **Oregon** are already inquiring and planning to attend. If interested, contact Darrell & Carlene Dahlman, Email: darrelldahlman at gmail.com ? Tel: 503/997-0713* * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun May 6 20:48:03 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sun, 6 May 2007 20:48:03 -0700 Subject: Revival & Worship Message-ID: <625d7240705062048w2ab66d7n44eeca5ec2b489bf@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *April 19, 2007** * * * *"REVIVAL: LEADS INTO WORSHIP" ? Part 2*** * * *INTRODUCTION: *Before his Homegoing, Milford Kirkpatrick, brother-in-law to George R. Hawtin, wrote his version of "The 1948 Revival and NOW". He saw and preached seven principles revealed at that time ? namely: Reverence, Restoration, Unity, Laying on of Hands, "Not to Justify Ourselves," "Whose Battle Is It?" and Worldwide Vision. He briefly reviewed them as follows: "First of all, God alerted us to the need to "reverence" Him and His presence. Secondly, He revealed to us that He would send "restoration," which He did. Next in the third principle, God showed us the necessity of "unity" in the Body of Christ. He then taught us the fourth principle of "laying on of hands and prophecy." This was needed to quicken and to restore the gifts of the Spirit, which it did. Worship, praise and singing in the spirit were also restored, among many other things. In the fifth principle God dealt with our attitudes; He called us "not to justify ourselves" or the revival. This also dealt with the tendency to glorify ourselves or the revival. Hard on the heels of the fifth principle was the sixth, when God said He would fight our battles for us. "Whose battle is it?" was the question asked. God Himself would confirm the revival with signs following, thus avoiding a wrong spirit on our part. With the first six principles established, we were ready for the seventh, which was a "worldwide vision." This last principle was the very purpose for all of the previous principles revealed." Here was his extended word on the third principle of UNITY: Unity was the central theme and one of the great principles set forth in the revival. Unity and being in one accord has always brought blessing. We could truthfully say in those days that we were in unity. God moved on us to the extent that everybody was talking about our Lord's high priestly prayer for His people, "That they all may be one; as You, Father, are in me, and I in You, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that You have sent me" (John 17:21). We saw this scripture on the walls of churches and homes. In fact it was written on the tables of our hearts. It seemed that our own personal identity was swallowed up in the identity of Christ. We were so in love with our wonderful Jesus, and of course, that meant we loved our brothers and sisters too. There was never a word about doctrinal differences. We had buried our theological hatchets and were bathing in the sunshine of God's love. The presence of God overruled any bitterness, and we said, "If we do have some differences of opinion, let us table them and remain around Jesus long enough, and in time we will all believe the same and will have the mind of Christ." What has happened in the past, is that we have not sat at His feet to be fully taught but have run off with fragments of truth. I related earlier how God spoke to my heart about recognizing ALL of God's children. God was speaking about this very thing in "unity." It will be very difficult today, as it was then with us, to see the big thing that God wants to do in the Church universally, if we do not endeavor to keep the unity. God dealt with the sectarian spirit in us and made us to see that we must recognize other sheep in God's fold. Passages of scripture that Paul taught in 1 Corinthians 1:10-13 and 3:1-9 became exceedingly real and many of us had to repent of a narrow sectarian spirit which is divisive. I believe God will have a people that will have a spirit of unity. Sometimes we feel like Ezekiel in chapter 37:3, "Can these bones live?" God made them to live and brought bone to His bone, an exceeding great army. The 1948 revival came about without advertisement or announcement or any man-made propaganda. Somehow the news spread. We never saw such a variety of cars and license plates before, many from provinces in Canada and States across the border. People drove for miles. They testified, "We did not know quite what was going on, but when we drove through the gate we could feel the power of God." Many had never seen the gifts of the Spirit operate in such accuracy and many had never seen them operate at all. They had never seen such reverence and worship. There was no display of flesh. A display of flesh is obnoxious to God if it is to promote some dignitary only. Jesus said, "How can you believe, who receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that comes from God only?" (John 5:44). There was such unity of purpose and love that this was what attracted the people perhaps more than anything else. This together with the operation of the Spirit was what convinced that God was truly with us. In the second half of this brief history, Milford reviewed the six different Waves that had already come upon the Church. One. The wave of justification by faith shook the Church and the world at that time. It began when Martin Luther nailed the 95 theses on the door of the Roman Catholic church in Wittenberg, Germany. It started a reaction that brought the other waves up to our present time. Two. John Wesley and his revelation was almost as reactionary, bringing in the wave of the doctrine of sanctification or holiness. The Bible says without holiness no man shall see God. We embrace these doctrines today and the need for holiness is apparent in ministries and Christians alike in our time. Three. A.B. Simpson was dying of an incurable disease, and in desperation, saw a revelation in the Word of God on healing, that "with his stripes we are healed" (Is. 53:5). This started a wave of healing that has swept around the world, and millions hold this revelation dear. Even when the doctors say there is no hope, the Bible says there is healing in the atonement. Four. At the turn of the century, God began to baptize people with the Holy Spirit and speaking in other tongues. Not only at Azusa Streetin Los Angeles and in Topeka, Kansas, but all around the world men were filled with the Spirit and speaking in other tongues as evidence. Five. In the 1948 revival God sent a wave that swept through the Church around the world. In the providence of God, I was in that great wave. It brought hope, revival and refreshment. It swept across Canada, the United States and around the world. The main doctrine and truth was that the Body of Christ should be one great identity, united in one Body. The main scripture then was John 17:21, "That they all may be one; as You, Father, are in me, and I in You, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that You have sent me." There were many fringe benefits. The effects of this wave are still being felt. I have seen it operate in more than twenty different countries. The sixth wave was the charismatic wave. I do not believe anyone can doubt it was a move of God. Thousands were baptized in the Holy Spirit. It demonstrated that God is no respecter of persons as Roman Catholics, Baptists, Lutherans and many denominational people had their own Acts 2:4 experience. This was at the time of the Jesus movement; even many in the hippie generation received their portion, being saved and filled with the Spirit. Truly God was pouring out His Spirit upon all flesh. We have briefly covered the six gigantic waves that have left imprints upon the Church and the world. In all honesty we must conclude that these were waves of God and we should embrace them. Now I come to "the seventh Glory Wave." I am overwhelmed as I think of it. I believe this great wave is coming at the appointed time. Habakkuk 2:3 says, "For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry." I see it as a great tidal wave coming in upon the Church, yet I find it hard to describe. I believe it to be a prophetic wave. I am not speaking of just the gift of prophecy, but a prophetic mantle that shall come upon all of God's people. I don't think Joel was speaking about any certain gift, but of an anointing poured upon God's hungry, thirsty people. He was speaking about a prophetic anointing, with prophetic praise and worship, prophetic preaching of the Word, prophetic deacons and elders, a prophetic mantle upon all of the ministries in the Body with the complementary gifts in operation in power, and souls being added to the Church daily. THE GLORY WAVE BRINGS UNITY THE GLORY WAVE PRODUCES OVERCOMERS I have friends who wholeheartedly side with the above conclusions of Milford Kirkpatrick ? and on the other side I have sincere friends who see no such final Glory Wave. H.A. Baker in his 20 or so books ? especially "Visions beyond the Veil" ? sincerely believes that the Visions of these Chinese Orphan children clearly show that the Scriptures are on the side of Kirkpatrick. I personally regard friends on both sides of this issue, though I clearly believe that H.A. Baker and Milford Kirkpatrick's view will be vindicated. * * *Now for Part 2 of "REVIVAL: LEADS INTO WORSHIP"* This is based on a vision I received in July of 1992 upon returning from our third visit to Israel. God through George R. Hawtin appeared to me and commissioned me with an assignment to set forth the 12 Revival Principles of 1948 as I observed them. I am now the last of the 7 elders in the July 1948 Camp Meeting at North Battleford, and the October Edmonton Convention. God led me to link these 12 with the 12 tribes of Israel as a Mnemonic Device, and to believe for these 1948 Embryonic Revival Principles to be brought to maturity. They could then be parameters of safety for the seventh and last Great Wave of Revival Glory preceding the Return of our Lord Jesus. The Millennium will be a demonstration and manifestation of the Glory of our Lord! *ISSACHAR* represents the revival principle of Sensitivity, Faithfulness and Obedience. I have personally seen this manifested not only in 1948, but also through my friends among the First Nations People. On July 1, 1995 at Whistler BC, Canada, 128 years after Canadian Confederation in 1867 (which is 2 to the 6th power!) ? Freda Cooper of the Coast Salish tribe led several score of individuals from a number of tribes ? in a prayer of repentance for the sins of her people for departing from the true revival principles given to all people by God. She asked Canadians, American and British not to confess their sins against her people, until first her people made themselves right before God through confession and repentance. David Mainse of 100 Huntley Street, Toronto, said it was the most significant day of his life to be present on that occasion. I agree. First Nations People like Freda Cooper have a potential for dreams and visions, and like Issachar know the signs of the times and how to act according to this knowledge. We need to pray for a full restoration and acceptance of these people, and see them take a significant place among believers in Christ for these last days. Recently Rolland and Heidi Baker republished a significant book written by his grandfather H.A. Baker ? "Visions Beyond the Veil." It is of this same sensitive, faithful and obedient spirit. Grandfather Baker said he previously had little understanding of the book of "Revelation" ? until he heard the acting out of visions by these poor Chinese orphan children. If we try to understand Bible doctrine by intellect alone ? we will miss the mark. C.S. Lewis found this to be true. Intellect MUST be balanced with Spirit-insight. *Then consider the tribe of DAN, whose name means "JUDGE." *Dan was set as one of the 12 tribes of Israel to judge his people. Samson was a Judge from this tribe. Unfortunately Dan reneged on his privilege and responsibility, and opened a door for idolatry to enter Israel. How watchful and careful we all must be. Al Houghton in his Website *www.wordatwork.org * has a monthly daily devotional as a guide for true and clear judgeship. Judges in our nation ? both city, state and national -- have abused this position like Dan, and have arrogated to themselves what should abide with the executive and congressional branch. Guidelines for individual, corporate, religious and political living can be found through the writings of our friend. His ministry in this direction goes back to the early 80's ? a ministry to which he has been faithful. George Hawtin in the beginning walked in the principle of Dan ? he expressed quick and practical judgment based on the Word and Spirit of God! Shame on legislators and judges who have arrogated to themselves the Biblical responsibility of parents in the spanking of children. We are already in our nation suffering for the lowering of the bars of standards in this area. I can remember my mother saying to my brother and me ? "If you have nothing to cry about ? I'll give you something!" ? and she would! Thank God for our godly and Biblically based mother in our Canadian generation. *And what of ASHER? The Blessed one? *Blessed is the one married to an Asher! Of the 12 tribes and temperaments, Asher is the most easy to get along with. Anna the prophetess who prophesied over Jesus to his parents ? was of this tribe. Healing and prosperity in a balanced sense is associated with this tribe. The people of Latin American countries have the potential of manifesting this Revival Principle. E.W. Kenyon is his 24 books lays a solid foundation for it. In 1948 Pastor Ern Baxter gave Kenyon's "Identification" to Marie and me as a wedding present. What a Blessing! The spirit of Asher came through it. Pastor Joe McIntyre wrote an Apologetic or Defense on him entitled "E.W. Kenyon ? the TRUE Story." Contact Kenyon's Publishing House *www.kenyons.org *to procure it. You will be blessed by it in more ways than one. Joe has a second book out entitled "Who We Are In Christ" ? Discovering Your Eternal Identity. It can be obtained by emailing Joe at * joe_mcintyre at msn.com . *Appendix Three on "Confess Who You Are" is by itself worth the purchase of the book. Perhaps Joe's central thesis in this book is that "God has changed the nature of man. The greatest miracle that God does is the New Birth. God, our Father, takes out of us the nature that was antagonistic to Him by sending it to the Cross with Jesus, then makes us alive together with Him in His resurrection. *"Old things have passed away, behold, all things have become new. And all things are of God" *(2 Cor. 5:17, 18). This is consistent with Kenyon in "Identification," and has the distinct possibility of lifting us from ordinary believers into OVERCOMING believers! The Blessedness of Asher releases spiritual healing and prosperity as a Revival Principle. *And what of BENJAMIN? *Remember what Joseph said to his 10 half brothers when they came down to Egypt ? "You will not see my face on your return except you bring your younger brother with you." WHY was Joseph so adamant about this directive? First ? Benjamin was his younger FULL brother, while the other 10 were but half brothers. And have we remembered that the Jews are Jesus' natural kin ? while we Gentiles are but half brothers through adoption? See Romans 9-11. Here the Apostle Paul lays forth why the church needs to appear before Him bringing Israel as a nation born in a day! Without the church taking on the privilege and responsibility of bringing Israel with us as a part of the "One New Man," we could fail to be received by Jesus at His Coming. There is another revival truth resident in Benjamin. He is a picture of "Team Spirit" or unity. Remember that Milford Kirkpatrick felt that the principle of UNITY was perhaps the key theme of the 1948 Visitation. The banner over the front of the Tabernacle at the July Camp Meeting was John 17:21 ? "That they all MAY BE ONE; as You, Father, are in me, and I in You, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that You have sent me." UNITY for the whole body of Christ was a key goal by the Russian Ivan Panin. His 50 years of labor in producing the Numeric Greek and English New Testaments was motivated by his love of God for His wonderful Word ? and that believers would shed all disunity in the light of this wonderful revelation ? and join forces in being ONE in God and ONE with one another. Though Panin died at 87 in 1942 at Aldershot Ontario without seeing his labors recognized and used to this end ? perhaps God had in sight something better ? that all he did was NOT for his day ? but reserved for OUR day. Could it be that our generation will see the acceptance of God in His Word as revealed by Panin, and that the UNITY of God's people is to take place PRIOR to Christ's return? To read an article on the Amazing Discoveries of Panin ? through Google find "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada" with their Website of "Christianity.ca". Then type in * http://www.christianity.ca/church/outreach/2005/11.001.html -- *Here you will find an article on Ivan Panin with 5 links put in by Daina Doucet. You will not be disappointed. *The above concludes the 12 Revival Principles connected with the 12 tribes of **Israel** catalogued in Genesis 49.* But God honored Joseph by making his 2 sons tribes, giving him a double portion in Israel. In Numbers 2 we see Joseph and Levi replaced by these 2 ? Ephraim (double fruitfulness) and Manasseh (Forgetting). Together they reflect the person of their father Joseph, but individually they are part of the mature Israel that under Joshua went in and conquered the 7 nations of Canaan. And guess from which tribe Joshua descended? From the tribe of EPHRAIM, the younger son of Joseph! And indeed Joshua was not only a doubly fruitful person as Moses' successor, but one of the outstanding types of our Lord Jesus. Indeed, his very name Joshua is the same as the Hebrew name for Jesus ? YeSHUa ? Jehovah is SALVATION. As Joshua was salvation for Israel in leading them in the conquest of Canaan, a type of heaven ? so JESUS is the antitype in FULFILLMENT in leading US as the One New Man ? Jew and Gentile together ? in full conquest over Satan and all his minions ? and then leading us safely into His Millennial reign, and then on into the New Heavens and the New Earth! Smith Wigglesworth of Bradford England is a worthy example of the Joshua spirit. Salvation, healing, miracles, deliverance and the baptism of filling of the Spirit characterized his ministry. Some have estimated that two million souls entered God's Kingdom because of this Joshua type. On one occasion in the State of Washington, a preacher gave up his opportunity to preach so that he could hear this Englishman in his place. Because Wigglesworth was unknown up to this time by sight, the chairman of the meeting looked down at him and asked ? "Are you ready?" "I'm ALWAYS ready," responded Wigglesworth, and took over the meeting in such a fiery manner, that every other succeeding speaker resigned his position so that this extraordinary guest could speak 3 times a day for the remainder of the Conference! *And finally ? MANASSEH! *I doubt if the 10 half brothers of Joseph would have been received with such forgiveness for their terrible barbarity to their younger brother, had not Manasseh been born in the interval. Joseph named his first born son Manasseh, "Because," said he, "he has caused me to FORGET all the travail of the past." For 13 years Joseph went through hell because of his 10 half brothers ? but now at 39 he could forgive them after first bringing them to repentance ? because of MANASSEH. He received "INNER HEALING," thank God. Rita Bennett, widowed after the passing of Dennis Bennett, has written a number of books on this subject. Many of us need a Manasseh ? we need to experience "Inner Healing" ? so we too through the help of Rita Bennett and others ? can experience what Joseph received through Manasseh ? FORGETFULNESS, and then Forgiveness. For additional information on these 12 Revival Principles ? go to our Website *www.2rbetter.org *? and click on "Embryonics." To pray through these principles, Click on "News" ? then on "Corporate Prayers" ? and these same 12 principles will come up under a different format. May God bless us together as we seek to profit from what God did in His Fifth Glory Wave in 1948. May we take His challenge and together seek to bring these 12 Embryonics to MATURITY, that His Mantle of Safety may rest upon us corporately. THIS will indeed equip us to become TRUE worshippers of the Father in spirit and in truth! Your friends? Jim & Marie Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE** ? Please E-mail: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE** ? Please E-mail: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *ARCHIVE ARTICLES **? Web: http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/* * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun May 27 12:38:59 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sun, 27 May 2007 12:38:59 -0700 Subject: Christian Martyrdom Message-ID: <625d7240705271238s28269bd4v250d19bed5bbf0e0@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *May 11, 2007*** * * *CHRISTIAN MARTYRDOM ? Gary Bauer's "End of Day" ? May 9, 2007* * * A few weeks ago three Christians working at a Bible publishing house in Turkey were brutally murdered by a group of young Islamofascist Universitystudents. Reports indicate they were tortured for three hours before finally having their throats slit. U.S. media generally relegated the story to the back pages. I can only imagine what the head lines would be if a group of Evangelicals or Jews had murdered three Islamists. But we don't murder in cold blood. Our friend Chuck Colson did a moving radio editorial on the funeral for the three men. He reported that as one coffin was brought into the churchyard five hundred mourners broke into a chorus based on the book of Lamentations: "The compassion of the Lord never fails; His mercy never ceases." One of the men's wives quoted Christ on the Cross, saying of her husband's killers, "Father forgive them for they know not what they do." The following is a corrected Update on the situation in Turkey re the massacre of the Christians last week. Please pass on to others the final truth of this whole dreadful saga. May the Lord remind us all to keep praying for the saints in Turkey ? Merv & Merla Watson, May 8, 2007. Please read the attached file about the massacre in Turkey. This is the most detailed report yet to come out from those church leaders who were eyewitnesses. If you have read reports of hundreds of stab wounds, body parts being cut off, etc., then you need to know that these were exaggerations, possibly by the perpetrators themselves to inflame the situation and achieve their ends. Thank you, Jim Mellis (close friend to the Watsons) *CORRECTION FROM **TURKEY** ? **SMYRNA** REPORT* *(From Ahmet Guvener, pastor of **Diyarbakir Church**, **Turkey**, **April 30 2007**)* * * Dear brothers and sisters: I greet you in the peace and love of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. May the Lord abundantly bless you, your families, your churches, and your work. We know and appreciate very much your heart for us. Brothers and sisters, in the last ten days we have experienced very painful moments, which words cannot begin to express. Our painful experience has shown us that our lives are as the Lord describes: *"What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes." *For this reason we have understood one more time how holy and close to the Lord we should live our lives. We have also understood that our society is easily given to emotion and that in such painful moments some people, whether intentionally or not, report certain events inaccurately and we have not prevented this nor have been able to do so. When the Malatya massacre happened we, the brothers from Diyarbakir, besides those already on the scene at the time of the crime, were the first to get there. When we got to Malatya our brother Ugur was still alive, but his condition was critical. Around 5:30 PM Ugur entrusted his spirit to the Lord. Dear brothers and sisters, that painful moment has slowly come into perspective for us so that now we have begun to see some things as we should. For example, it appears that those who murdered or arranged for the murder of these brothers are getting what they hoped for. By means of our reactions we may unwittingly help them. If we do not bring the facts into the light, these people will end up getting what they desired. Brothers Tilmann, Necati, and Ugur were murdered in a bloodthirsty way. This is a fact. But there are also some inaccurate claims about this massacre and one of these is the extent of the torture. According to rumors brother Tilmann was stabbed with a knife 156 times. Brother Ugur had countless knife wounds, it has been said. These rumors, however, are unfounded. At the morgue we wanted to put brother Tilmann's body, which was in a plastic bag, into the coffin, but the officials and police did not like this. "It is sinful to do it this way; we should wrap the corpse in a shroud," they said. I accepted this idea and did what was right in their eyes. I asked them for a shroud (white cloth) and the officials moved Tilmann's body out of the plastic bag, which they placed to the side. I took advantage of this opportunity to examine brother Tilmann's body as far down as his stomach. I did not see any knife wounds. Only Tilmann's throat had been slit 8-10 centimeters and there was the stitched autopsy incision down the middle of Tilmann's chest. Unfortunately there are very different rumors circulating about brothers Tilmann and Necati. It has been said that their noses, lips, and ears were cut. These rumors do not reflect the truth. I telephoned our brother Ed Grudier in Adana because I knew he had seen brother Tilmann's body. I asked him about the knife wounds on brother Tilmann's body. Ed said to me, "Brother, I came across three or four knife blows in the chest area. I didn't see his back. On his face I can't say there were knife wounds, but scratches, maybe from hitting his face when he fell down." I knew that Ihsan Ozbek from Ankara had seen bodies. I asked him which bodies he had seen and he said, "I saw the chest area of both Tilmann and Necati. I saw purple [from bruising] on Necati's lips and chin, but I did not see knife wounds. I looked at brother Tilmann's chest, but I did not see knife wounds." These are the statements of those who saw the bodies of these two brothers. It is true that our brothers were knifed and tortured. But it was not to the extent of statements such as "too many wounds to count, beyond description." Apparently Ed Grudier looked more carefully that brother Ihsan and I did. Ed saw three or four knife wounds in the chest. No one saw brother Ugur's body because on the night of the same day the murder happened, around midnight, his family took his body for burial. I believe that brother Ugur had knife wounds similar to those of our other two brothers. It has been said that Ugur was stabbed all over his body, including his genitals. I do not believe this. You may ask why I don't believe this. I think someone stabbed this much would die on the spot. Ugur would not have been able to remain alive until 5:30 PM if he had been stabbed so much. That nothing abnormal happened to Ugur can be understood [from the fact that] exaggerated statements have been about our other two brothers, too. Therefore we reach the following conclusion: yes, these brothers were tortured, but not to the extent that has been explained. We are sons and daughters of the truth. Unfortunately unfounded news reports and media exaggerations have now gone out all over the world. Our brothers and sisters and people sensitive [to such news] have been misinformed. We do not intend to offend anyone. But whatever the true facts are, let us report them without exaggeration. Let people everywhere think about the plain facts. Who started these exaggerated facts [about the Malatya massacre]? We propose two possibilities: (1) Those who perpetrated the crime planned this [the spreading of exaggerated facts] from the beginning and the murderers were simply tools for these people [who had planned to blow the murder into exaggerated proportions]. The goal of those who planned this murder and the exaggerated claims was both to frighten the Christians living in Turkey, causing them to shrink back and be timid, and to humiliate Turkey as a country that invites and causes such bloodthirsty massacres, thereby damaging Turkey's chances of entering the European Union and making matters worse in the country. Furthermore, [the planners of this massacre] wanted to give the government and our people the impression that Christians distort and exaggerate everything. (2) In every situation we see that the media either totally disregards something we say or totally exploits it. We investigated the bloody clothing that was submitted to the public as the underclothing of our brothers. None of this clothing belonged to our brothers. That clothing had been taken off the bodies of people shot to death weeks earlier. But what did the media do? They took this clothing and presented it as freshly removed from the bodies of our brothers. Is there anyone who does not yet know about the exaggerations and sometimes boldfaced lies of the media? Therefore, brothers and sisters, if we do not explain the true facts to you our hearts will not find peace. I have written this report because I have read exaggerated or unfounded facts in news both home and abroad. The true facts are those in this report. Before sending these facts to you, as you will see below, I have requested statements from our brothers Ihsan Ozbek and Ed Grudier. I have had these statement translated into English in order to pass them on to you May the Lord bless you abundantly. Ahmet Guvener, pastor of Diyarbakir Church. *Brother Ihsan Ozbek's remarks:* * "*Brother Ahmet, your report of my testimony is entirely accurate. I have no problem with anything else you have written in this report. Thank you for writing this report. It would be good for everybody to read what you have written. Peace, Ihsan Ozbek" *Brother Ed Grudier's remarks:* * "*Brother Ahmet, Thank you for writing this report. It is necessary for wrong information to be corrected. Everything you have written is correct. May the peace of the Lord be with you, Ed" *Zekai Tanyar's remarks:* * *"Dear Ahmet ? I cannot make any firsthand comments on the subject. But I have spoken in person with Necati and Tilmann's wives, Semsa and Susanne. Their impressions link up best with yours. Unfounded exaggerations about the wounds and torture are circulating and apparently some brothers and sisters, still affected by the shock of the massacre, are repeating these exaggerations to others everywhere. This is unfortunate. The report that you have prepared in order to correct wrong information has been done well and at the first opportunity should be sent to all interested people at home and abroad. Peace, Zekai" *NOTE:* And how would Abraham Lincoln have responded to it? In Doris Kearns Goodwin's "Team of Rivals: The Political Genius of Abraham Lincoln," 2005, Simon & Schuster, ISBN-10: 0-7432-7075-4 (Pbk) ? she records how Lincolntook more than a dozen trips to the front (of the Civil War), both to consult with his generals and to inspire the troops. Scenes of the dead littered on the battlefield tore at his heart. Speaking in Springfield, Lincoln attacked the decision of the Supreme Court in characteristic fashion, NOT BY CASTIGATING THE COURT but by meticulously exposing flaws of logic. The Chief Justice, Lincoln said, "insists at great length that negroes were no part of the people who made, or for whom was made, the Declaration of Independence, or the Constitution." Yet in at least five states, black voters acted on the ratification of the Constitution and were among the "We the People" by whom the Constitution was ordained and established. The founders, he acknowledged, did not "declare all men equal *in all respects. *They did not mean to say all were equal in color, size, intellect, moral developments, or social capacity." But they did declare all men "equal in 'certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.' ? They meant simply to declare the *right*, so the *enforcement* of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit." (p. 190) "A house divided against itself cannot stand," Lincoln said, echoing the Gospels of Mark and Matthew, as he began his now famous acceptance speech at Springfield. Straightaway, he set forth an instantly accessible image of the Union as a house in danger of collapse under the relentless pressure of the slavery issue. "I believe this government cannot endure, permanently half *slave* and half *free*," he continued. "I do not expect the house to *fall* ? but I *do* expect it will cease to be divided. It will become *all* one thing, or *all* the other." (p. 198) As Lincoln repeatedly said in many forums, slavery was a violation of the Declaration's "majestic interpretation of the economy of the Universe," allowed by the founders because it was already among us, but placed by them in the course of ultimate extinction. Although unfulfilled in the present, the Declaration's promise of equality was "a beacon to guide" not only "the whole race of man then living" but "their children and their children's children, and the countless myriads who should inhabit the earth in other ages." Lincoln agreed that "the doctrine of self government is right ? absolutely and eternally right," but argued that "it has no just application" to slavery. "When the white man governs himself," he asserted, "that is self-government; but when he governs himself, and also governs * another* man, that is *more* than self-government ? that is despotism. If the negro is a *man*, why then my ancient faith teaches me that 'all men are created equal'; and that there can be no moral right in connection with one man's making a slave of another." (p. 203) *NOTE:* Lincoln was not in the habit of castigating individuals. From a position of careful research, thoughtfulness and logic ? he set forth his beliefs and a practical solution to problems of his day. Now back to the appalling action of the above Islamic Terrorists ? How would Lincoln put himself in the shoes of an Osama bin Laden? I believe he would seek to understand how he would react had he been born a Muslim. He would seek to show his search from a book majoring on hate and death to a Bible majoring on the love of God and His desire for Redemption through the life of His only begotten Son ? so that people of all races should not perish but have eternal life. God would have parents to be like Lincoln. We should say to our children ? "We love you, but we do not accept all the things you do." In like manner we love Muslims ? but we do not approve of Terrorism, nor of seeking to make the Koran the leading light of other nations they settle in. We pray for Turkey. We desire God's best for this nation ? but we deplore the action of these 5 young men. In the book of Jude, not even Michael the archangel castigated the devil ? but had the Lord rebuke him. May God help us to be like Lincoln and Michael. May we stand against evil deeds, but not reject the doers of such deeds. Jim Watt * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please E-mail**:* *jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please E-mail:** jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue May 29 16:23:04 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 29 May 2007 16:23:04 -0700 Subject: Inner Healing through Forgiveness Message-ID: <625d7240705291623w21121a6by8c09d483efaaf496@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *May 29, 2007*** * * *"INNER HEALING through FORGIVENESS"* *(A Powerful Witness from **Turkey**)* * * *INTRODUCTION: *A friend from Israel writes: "I recently sent you the gory details of the martyrdom of 3 men in Turkey. Here is a first hand report of one of their funerals that will rescue our hearts from hate or fear or anger, and give us understanding of God's heart and purposes. Here it is: *A Powerful Witness in the Funeral of the Turkish Martyrs* * * On Wednesday April 18, 2007, the fledgling Christian community in this nation of 70 million Muslims, suffered a devastating blow, when three of its finest, were brutally murdered for their faith. One German and two other Turkish brothers were found in the print shop, in south central Turkey, where they published and sold Bibles. They had been tortured, stabbed repeatedly, and bound with their throats slit. Sadly, it was at the hands of five trusted young men, who had claimed to be seekers of our LORD. The murder was skillfully pre-meditated and ruthlessly carried out. Needless to say, as members of the Body, we have been deeply grieved by this terrible tragedy. Yet, what appeared to be a victory for the enemy has since resulted in the most OPEN DECLARATION of the GOSPEL this nation has seen since the Apostle Paul! Therefore, we rejoice that not one drop of blood shed by these dear saints has fallen to the ground in vain. Last Saturday, approximately 500 believers gathered in a demonstration of solidarity, to honor the lives of these colleagues. Despite the heavy police and media coverage in a country that is 99.9% Muslim, each of us had determined that it was worth the risk and exposure, to stand together for our LORD. After all, it seemed a small sacrifice, compared to the loss experienced by the wives, children and fianc? of the deceased. What we witnessed has FOREVER changed our lives! As the body was carried into the courtyard, high upon the shoulders of our Turkish brothers, spontaneous applause burst forth! I leaned over to my national friend and queried, "Is this normal for funerals, in your culture?" "No," he asserted, "it's because he's a martyr!" As the casket continued its journey toward the front, the really beautiful worship music erupted ? somewhat reminiscent of a Gregorian chant. Then everyone joined together in the singing of Turkish praise songs. However, what followed nearly took our breath away! Approximately ten [Christian] Turkish leaders proclaimed openly the GOSPEL in front of television cameras, news reporters, Police officials; the Deputy Governor of Izmir, and several other important officials. FEARLESSLY, yet with GENTLE STRENGTH each shared his faith in CHRIST, and HIS FORGIVENESS of those who had committed the heinous murders! Additionally, they shared that CHRIST had won the VICTORY, and at this very hour the martyrs were standing before the very throne of GOD! Several mentioned that the lives of these men were perhaps the seeds that must be planted in order for a harvest to come forth. One pastor passionately exclaimed, "We will spread this message, God's Word, because we are children of the Lord! You may kill us all, but we will spread this message, because we love you and because Jesus loves you! We forgive the attackers, because we too have been forgiven." Powerful applause, "Amens" and "Hallelujahs" erupted from among the scores of nationalities represented there! It was awesome! However, what happened next ? can ONLY be explained by the SUPERNATURAL LOVE and STRENGTH that GOD ALONE can give. Spontaneously, in an unplanned moment ? Necati's wife asked if she could speak. Amid her tears she spoke of her forgiveness of the very men who had tortured and killed her precious husband, and the father of her children! In an emotion filled voice, she asserted: "I know my Necati was praying for them, even while he was being tortured." She also spoke of the wonderful love they shared as a family and their joy in serving the LORD together. Lastly, she stated "I loved my husband very, very much ? but, I love my Jesus even more. And that is how I can face tomorrow." Again thunderous applause burst forth! We were spell bound! In the closing moments of this incredible service, one of the pastors shouted "Afferin Necati!!! Afferin Tilman!!! Afferin Ugur!!! ? Which translated means ? "Well done Necati!! Well done Tilman!! Well done Ugur!! We are certain the LORD echoed those same sentiments, as He received those precious men into His heavenly kingdom!!! Then, as Necati's body was lovingly ushered onward to its final resting place, applause and praise resonated throughout the garden! As we looked up, we noticed that the media stood utterly dumbfounded! We were quite certain they had NEVER witnessed anything like this before. Yet, as believers we know we had been in the very presence of the LORD! It seemed as if we had observed church history in the very making. Most importantly, we believe that the precious blood of these saints was NOT shed in vain, but will be used to further GOD'S KINGDOM in a manner that has not occurred since the time of the apostles! *SO LET IT BE WRITTEN ? SO LET IT BE DONE!!!!!!* * * *NOTE: *Forgiveness is a key requirement for Inner Healing. Dennis Bennett entered into this through his wife Rita near the end of his life. From the beginning of their marriage Rita supported Dennis in his Evangelistic gifts both at St. Luke's and throughout the world. Then in the latter part of his life, Rita came out with several books on Inner Healing. This led into conferences that took on an ever increasing importance. Then their roles changed! Dennis became Rita's support in the growing "Inner Healing" Conferences. Joseph, the 11th son of Jacob, is a remarkable example of the important relationship of Forgiveness to Inner Healing. It is a good thing that his 10 half brothers did not come to Egypt for grain prior to the birth of Manasseh! His name means "Forgetfulness." Joseph's thought at his birth was this ? "God has made me FORGET the bitterness of the past (13 years of it) through the joy of this little son Manasseh. I doubt if Joseph could have demonstrated to his brothers such a spirit of forgiveness as recounted below prior to the birth of Manasseh. Genesis 45:3-8 NLT ? "I am Joseph!" he said to his brothers. "Is my father still alive?" But his brothers were speechless! They were stunned to realize that Joseph was standing there in front of them. 4"Come over here," he said. So they came closer. And he said again, "I am Joseph, your brother whom you sold into Egypt. 5But don't be angry with yourselves that you did this to me, for God did it. He sent me here ahead of you to preserve your lives. 6These two years of famine will grow to seven, during which there will be neither plowing nor harvest. 7God has sent me here to keep you and your families alive so that you will become a great nation. 8Yes, it was God who sent me here, not you! And he has made me a counselor to Pharaoh ? manager of his entire household and ruler over all Egypt." Of all the Old Testament types of Jesus, perhaps Joseph is the greatest. Hear His words from the Cross concerning his persecutors and haters of His soul. Luke 23:34 NLT -- Jesus said, "Father, forgive these people, because they don't know what they are doing." Both Joseph and Jesus experienced full Inner Healing because of their unusual heart attitude toward those who abused and misused them. But when we consider the words of those at the funeral of one of the three recent martyrs in Turkey ? we see the exact same spirit of forgiveness! It is like the spirit of the early Christian martyrs that Rome sent into the arena of wild beasts ? and of Stephen! Pray and believe for this same deep spirit of forgiveness in us as God's people today. Deep Inner Healing will flow forth from the Throne of God to all such. Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jun 1 15:52:34 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Fri, 1 Jun 2007 15:52:34 -0700 Subject: Can These Bones Live? Message-ID: <625d7240706011552k6d8644c5xd542fb57fe84bef9@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *May 31, 2007** * * * *"CAN THESE BONES LIVE?" ? Reuven & Mary Lou Doron, May 14, 2007* "Now they buried the bones of Joseph, which the sons of Israel brought up from Egypt, at Shechem, in the piece of ground which Jacob had bought from the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for one hundred pieces of money; and they became the inheritance of Joseph's sons." Joshua 24:32. Joseph's life shines brightly in the pages of the Bible as a profound prophetic type of the coming Savior. Beloved by his father; rejected by his brothers; abandoned beyond hope; tested and pure; brought up from the pit; and having been elevated to become second to the throne, Joseph "saved" both Egypt and Israel from sure annihilation. He accomplished all this and also married Asenath, the daughter of Egypt's high priest, and established a godly 'One New Man' household. Of prophetic significance is the fact that Joseph, through his unwavering faith in God and in His promises, commanded that his bones be exhumed and carried to the Land of Promise at the time of Israel's exodus to be buried in the field his father had purchased in Shechem. Sure enough, about 350 years after his death in Egypt, Joseph's bones led the exodus as nearly 3 million Hebrews left a devastated and desperate Egypt on their way to the Promised Land. His bones were indeed buried in that very field in the heart of the mountains of Samaria. "Joseph's Tomb is one of the tombs whose location is known with the utmost degree of certainty and is based on continuous documentation since Biblical times," says Dr. Tzvi Ilan, one of Israel's prominent archaeologists. Over the centuries Jewish worshippers have made their way to Joseph's Tomb regularly for prayers and for worship, and the site has been the point of continual pilgrimage honoring God for the past while trusting God for the future. Can these bones live? Do they still speak? A CONTESTED HERITAGE After millennia of Jewish worship at the site, access was denied in 1948 under Jordanian rule. That access was restored in 1967 following the Six-Day War as Judea and Samaria returned to Jewish sovereignty after the fierce fighting subsided. A Rabbinic school, "Od Yosef Chai," JOSEPH STILL LIVES in Hebrew, was founded near the site and the word of God was upheld by multitudes of students and teachers as they commemorated the patriarch's godly legacy, impeccable character and mighty service for God. However, Jewish presence at Joseph's Tomb came to an end in the year 2000 after the Israeli Defense Forces (IDF) retreated from the territory of Shechem as part of the Oslo agreements with the Palestinian Authority (PA). The Rabbinic school was uprooted and the site was handed over to the PA who "guaranteed" Jewish freedom of access and of worship. The arrangement, however, did not last long (as have all other agreements with this unstable and unreliable body) and the "freedom of access and of worship" was frequently disrupted by Arab terror attacks. With the IDF's return to the region during the 2002 counter-terrorism initiative, monthly visits to the tomb were restored only to be lost again due to ongoing Palestinian terror. Pilgrimage to the Tomb of Joseph is, to this day, barred when intelligence reports indicate the possibility of terror strikes. During the counting of the Omer, the 50 day period between Passover and Pentecost, Jewish tradition attributes special significance to those days as they are associated with attributes corresponding to the biblical patriarchs. The day corresponding to Joseph's memory is at hand and Jewish worshipers will focus on the principle of YESOD which means foundation in Hebrew. This precept is associated with Joseph, YOSEPH in Hebrew, in light of his foundational role in Israel's formation and the similarity in words between YESOD and YOSEPH. As part of this observance, Jewish worshippers plan to visit Joseph's Tomb despite warnings by the Israeli Defense Forces (IDF) that their pilgrimage will be blocked in light of impending danger. For security reasons, military officials said, the army will bar all visitors to the site due to concrete warnings of imminent terror attacks. This is a painful as well as a prophetic issue to be mindful and prayerful of. WHAT DO THE DEAD BONES SAY? Joseph's bones still testify today of the prophetic and unchangeable reality that the land of Canaan is God's, and that He has promised it in covenant to the sons of Israel. Neither millennia, exile, persecution, warfare nor even death can nullify the power of God's Word. And, while yet in spiritual blindness as to the Messiah's identity, Jewish worshippers will flock to the ancient tomb at all costs to celebrate that faith. The prince of darkness knows that the presence of the Hebrew nation in its homeland is central to the divine plan as their presence secures the "Landing Strip" of the coming of the Lord in the power and glory of His Kingdom. In other words, according to scriptures, Israel must be in her land and Jerusalem must be in Jewish hands when Jesus returns! "And it will come about in that day that I will set about to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. And I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication, so that they will look on Me whom they have pierced; and they will mourn for Him, as one mourns for an only son? In that day a fountain will be opened for the house of David and for the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for impurity? For I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem to battle? Then the LORD will go forth and fight against those nations, as when He fights on a day of battle. And in that day His feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, which is in front of Jerusalem on the east? Then the LORD, my God, will come, and all the holy ones with Him! ?And it will come about in that day that living waters will flow out of Jerusalem?. And the LORD will be king over all the earth; in that day the LORD will be the only one, and His name the only one." Zech. 12-14. Given these and other scriptural declarations regarding the destiny of Jerusalem, the enemy is desperate to muck up and frustrate the fulfillment of God's purpose through Israel's dwelling in her land, and is "raising hell" in his efforts to nullify and undo the inevitable. Having failed to annihilate the Jewish nation during the holocaust in order to stop them from creating the State of Israel, the enemy is presently working overtime to obliterate them IN the land of Israel. In a sense, his work is simpler now that most Jewish people are already "concentrated" in one location, and there is no need for "concentration camps" to herd them into for their final destruction. However, as it was for Pharaoh by the Red Sea and for Haman by his proud gallows, this seeming vulnerability of Israelis but a trap. The intercessors must realize that the battle over the land of Israel will only intensify as it holds the key to the return of the Lord Jesus and the devil's ultimate demise. The conflict over the land is not about Palestinian refugees, territorial disputes, international agreements, or even Muslim aspirations. Rather, it is primarily about the return of the Son of God to reign and rule over the earth, and about the devil's final defeat and 1,000 year imprisonment. However, in principle the enemy has already been defeated, defanged, and decommissioned at the cross of Messiah. The only reason the devil is still present here on earth is only to serve as a "target practice" for the saints and an occasion to perfect long suffering and the overcoming nature of the Bride of Messiah until the time appointed for his final judgment. Do not be fooled ? the enemy is but a mad dog on a leash and is hardly deserving of your attention. It is our flesh that presents the real problem to the progress of God's Kingdom in our lives and families. However, this does not mean that we ever lay our guard down; rather we are commanded to remain diligent and vigilant. "Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls about LIKE (emphasis ours) a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. But resist him, firm in your faith, knowing that the same experiences of suffering are being accomplished by your brethren who are in the world." I-Peter 5:8-9. WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR Israel's policy of restraint in Gaza in the south (from which more than 1,000 Kassam rockets have been launched against Israeli civilian communities during the last year) while turning a blind eye to Hezbollah's re-arming in the north is a recipe for disaster. Striking an Israeli kindergarten and a gas station last week, the Kassam rockets from Gaza are becoming more effective and accurate, yet the Israeli government does not feel that a military response to "clean up Gaza" will receive international approval unless Israeli civilian fatalities are much higher. Watch and pray as this tragedy unfolds, and as Israel's civilian population is being sacrificed on the altar of world approval. The recent escalation in Palestinian terror attacks from Gaza and throughout Judea and Samaria came as Palestinian Authority (PA) Chairman Abbas and Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert have grown increasingly powerless to stop terrorism and have consequently cancelled their by-weekly American sponsored meetings. Each is facing his own crisis and an eroding political base at home, with Hamas openly challenging the Bush administration recently snubbing an American plan calling for more "good will" measures by Israel in return for stopping Palestinian terror. The US government has been pressuring Israel to eliminate more military checkpoints throughout the territories as a gesture of "good will" toward the Palestinians. Yet the removal of such checkpoints has historically produced an increased number of terror attacks against Israeli targets. Meanwhile, Abbas, Fatah's "moderate" leader, has renewed his warnings that he will call for new Palestinian elections in an effort to undo the Hamas control of the Palestinian legislature. Tensions between Fatah and Hamas are very high, according to senior PA officials, and the situation could deteriorate into full scale internal violence any moment. Gaza is increasingly turning chaotic and barbaric with Palestinian terror gangs running the strip. With arms and ammunition flooding in under Egypt's ineffective watch (Egypt has taken responsibility for patrolling the Egypt-Gaza border following Israel's withdrawal from the area two summers ago), the task of "cleaning up" Gaza is becoming more costly and dangerous with each passing day. In fact, Hamas militias proudly announced recently that they have taken control of most of the Jewish communities (evacuated and demolished in 2005) which were supposed to have become the backbone for agricultural development and prosperity for Gaza's civilian Arabs. In other words, the stakes are rising daily and there is no solution in sight in this world. Darkness is increasingly surrounding Israel as a spiritual noose tightening, and the gallows are being hammered into place by evil and lustful hands. Yet, the darker the night appears, the closer we are to the breaking of the new dawn. Be encouraged therefore, and stand fast in your faith and intercession. While the coming days will be fraught with danger and hardships for Israel and for all who understand and love her calling, victory has already been decreed. One New Man Call is a faith ministry supported by friends and partners, and we welcome inquiries and correspondence. We especially invite pastors and ministry leaders who desire further insight into the oneness between Jew and Gentile in the Body of the Lord to contact us directly at the address below. His grace be with you, REUVEN AND MARY LOU DORON (C) 2007 One New Man Call One New Man Call P O Box 164 Hayfield, MN 55940 USA Ministry Contact: OneNewManMail at aol.com *NOTE:* In the above mailing, Reuven & Mary Lou Doron point out the importance of the bones of Joseph in Shechem. In the book of Genesis, Joseph instructed his brother ? that the time will come when God frees Israel from the land of Egypt, and brings them into the land of Canaan, the Promised Land. When He does, Joseph says, be sure that you bring my bones with you and bury them in Shechem, where I was sold into Egypt nearly 4000 years ago. Some 3500 years ago God fulfilled His promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. He brought them into HIS land, and gave it to them as a Trust and an Everlasting Possession ? dependant upon their obedience to His Covenant with them. Twice Israel was ejected temporarily from their land for disobedience. 70 years after the first ejection, King Cyrus of Persia (Iran) restored 50,000 of them to the land some 500 years before the birth of Christ. Then in 1948 God again restored them to their land after the second dispersion following the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD. Israel and Canaan land have a marriage relationship. The land is only blessed in fruitfulness when Israel lives within it. Since she left Gazaunder Sharon, the Palestinians have seen what was fruitful turn into unfruitfulness. They have confessed, "It appears that only when the Jews live here is the land fruitful." Correct! There is scarcely a nation of the earth, including the United States, which seems to believe this. Even Israel's present leaders seem to misunderstand God's Word and this thesis. Receive and read "The One New Man" by Reuven Doron. This thesis comes out in abundant clarity. Jim & Marie Watt * TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please E-mail: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please E-mail: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web: http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jun 4 22:45:46 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 4 Jun 2007 22:45:46 -0700 Subject: Adoption Message-ID: <625d7240706042245yc28e721qe8daf47d98b93f12@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 4, 2007*** * * *"ADOPTION: FIRST OF GOD'S EIGHT BLESSINGS"* * * Adoption, Glory, Covenants, Giving of Torah, Worship, Promises, The Fathers, Messiah (Christ) ? Romans 9:4-5. The Holy Spirit through the apostle Paul indicated that these eight blessings were initially for Israel. But we as Gentiles have been grafted into these blessings, while we were yet wild olive branches! Jeremiah in chapter 31 reveals in an outstanding manner that the "New Covenant" was initially for Israel. Paul was chosen of God to reveal the mystery of the Gospel, that Jews and Gentiles together would form the "One New Man" and become joint inheritors of these eight New Covenant blessings. This was difficult for the Jews of Jesus' day to perceive and receive. Gentiles receive the fullness of the Spirit without having circumcision required? And the keeping of the Law? Forget it! But this is EXACTLY what the Apostle to the Gentiles revealed, and had confirmed by Peter, the Apostle of the circumcision, along with James and John. Galatians is Paul's amazing defense of this revelation, which hitherto had not been revealed. Now see the unique Middle East understanding of "Adoption" and how it radically differs from our Western understanding! For a Jewish father, his son is not initially adopted. He is NOT so placed ? (for Adoption literally means "the placing of a son") until FIRST he is brought up in father's business under all the chief servants. When the son has learned all facets of the father's business under servants ? then ? when they tell the father that his son is ready ? they have a CELEBRATION ? and he is declared an OFFICIAL son ? and he with his father are NOW over all the servants. It is now "Father and Son." Until Jesus was 30 ? He was not declared so ? but under His step-father Joseph and the synagogue ? He proved Himself. On top of this was a TIMING ? the kaiROS of His Heavenly Father. The fulfillment of ALL Old Testament prophecy accompanied this! THEN the Holy Spirit led Him to Jordan, and John the Baptist obediently obeyed Him by baptizing Him so that He could fulfill all righteousness. God confirmed His Son's obedience when the Holy Spirit as a dove descended upon Him, the sign given to John the Baptist for Messiah. NEXT came 40 days in the wilderness to be tested by Satan. In the gospel of Mark, it says that the Spirit literally propelled Him into the desert for a 40 day testing that paralleled the 40 year testing of Israel in the wilderness following the giving of Torah on the Day of Pentecost. It is very clear that here Jesus was tempted in a 3-fold way by Satan. Where Adam and Eve in the beginning failed in a 3-fold temptation ? here the last Adam came through triumphantly! THEN, and only THEN, Jesus returned from the wilderness testing in the POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. Not one miracle, sign or wonder did He perform prior to this time, in spite of what some spurious gospels declare. It was at this time that the Father from Heaven gave the first of 3 declarations concerning the Adoption of His Son! He had come through with flying colors. "This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased! Hear ye HIM!" He is the prophet promised by Moses, to whom obedience is required as a condition for Eternal Life. It is not enough to claim Him as Savior through His Atonement! We must confess Him as LORD ? as the One risen from the dead as proof of the efficacy of His Atonement. Twice more in the Gospels the Father confirms the Adoption of His Only Begotten Son. We are not in the same category as Jesus. We are sons by Western adoption ? but Jesus is Son by Jewish Adoption! God is our Father, but not in the same way as He is to Jesus, His Only Begotten Son. NOTE: There are 381 reference to "son" (huiOS) IN THE New Testament, but only five references to "hui-o-theSIa" (Adoption) ? the placing of a son. Jesus experienced this as prophesied by David in Psalm 2 ? "THIS DAY have I begotten you ? my ONLY begotten adopted Son" said the Father. But ? Israel also is called God's son throughout the Old Testament ? and corporately must yet experience the eight-fold blessings of the New Covenant as promised in Jeremiah 31. And yet more ? "The One New Man" of Jew and Gentile as One must experience this as foretold in Ephesians 2. See the Wealth ? the DEPTH ? and the RICHNESS of these eight-fold blessings of the ONE NEW MAN. Here we see in Romans 9-11 the incalculable richness and blessing of Jew and Gentile together, the BRIDE of Christ ? the ONE NEW MAN. In God's foreknowledge and preordination, we see a prophetic picture of the wild olive Gentile branches grafted into God's olive tree, and then the true Jewish olive branch grafted back into where they had been removed. Carefully look at the eight true inheritances of the true olive branch that we as Gentiles now freely share ? especially this first one of ADOPTION. Remember ? God's Bible adoption is NOT like Western adoption. It is not adopting a non-member of your family into your family. It is taking your own flesh and blood son ? and preparing him through your servants to become a responsible member of your ruling corporate head of your company. Has God been able to do this for us? Have we submitted like Jesus did to His tutelage? Like Moses in his 40 year preparation? Like Joseph, Moses, David and Paul in their 13 year period of faith testing? Don't answer too quickly. We must FIRST hear our Father's approval ? "THIS is my beloved son in whom I am well-pleased ? Hear Him!" In the light of the above, let us carefully look and examine the five only references to "Adoption ? hui-o-theSIa" ? that appear in the New Testament. In an article to follow we will consider together the RICHNESS of these five passages that lay out before us God's purpose on our behalf as declared through ADOPTION! *NOTE:* Paul clearly lays out in Romans 9:4-5 that the eight blessings enumerated here ? God initially gave to Israel. Then in Romans 11 Paul shows that God had previously intended -- but had not revealed till He showed it to Paul ? that the Gentiles in the One New Man would be joint inheritors of the New Covenant promises. I have linked these insights with the richness of our inheritance through our Jewish Roots in the tribe of Reuben. I have been asked in July to share these riches in Regina Saskatchewan at a "School of Revival" sponsored by Pastor Femi Ogunrinde, July 5th through 7th. These truths with 11 others came together by the Sovereignty of God during the 1948 Northern Canada Visitation at North Battleford. However, they were in but Embryonic form back then. Now it is time to believe for them to be brought into MATURITY. They will THEN be parameters of safety for the last great revival prior to the return of God's Son as King of kings and Lord of lords. It is the leading and faith of Pastor Ogunrinde that NOW is the time for these Embryonics to be brought into maturity. Please join with us in prayer that these early days of July will spell out for Saskatchewan, Canada, North America ? and yes ? the world ? the preparation for the return of God's Son. Jim Watt * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* ** ** *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* ** *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jun 7 23:01:22 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 7 Jun 2007 23:01:22 -0700 Subject: Rolland Baker Message-ID: <625d7240706072301s2f34e094h632201ba1e8a824d@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 7, 2007** * * * *"VISIONS BEYOND THE VEIL" by H.A. Baker* *(Foreword ? by Grandson Rolland E. Baker)* * * "I cannot remember a time when I was not aware of the things of God, of angels and demons, of heaven and hell, of judgment and the life to come. I have never been able to imagine a life without Jesus. I never had to be convinced of the supernatural, or that there had to be more to life than could be found here on earth. I was simply introduced to the spiritual world by being born into a Pentecostal missionary family in the town of Kunming, China, where the events of this book took place. "My father and mother were both born in China too. They returned after World War II to found a Bible school in Kunming, where my father had spent his childhood years. He in turn was there because a generation earlier my grandfather had determined to obey the Great Commission and journey to the ends of the earth to tell the Good News of Jesus. "H.A. Baker, as my grandfather was always known, chose the furthest reaches of south-west China as his field of service. He was dedicated, persevering for years with little fruit until he nearly gave up. But the Holy Spirit came into his life with power, he continued on in China, and then he saw with his own eyes one of the most wonderful outpourings of the Holy Spirit recorded in all of Church history. "To me it seemed natural. If the Bible was true, why shouldn't God confirm His Word through such visions, revelations and spiritual gifts? Why shouldn't we experience the reality of God if we seek Him according to Scripture? Why shouldn't the supernatural things of God become increasingly normal as we draw closer to Him? "I heard more of these things on every occasion I spent time with my grandfather. I first remember him in Hong Kong, after we had all been forced to leave China soon after the revolution of 1949. I would sit on his lap, and he would pour his memories into me ? new stories every time ? of angels and demons, miracles, power encounters, infillings of the Holy Spirit, winning the lost, serving the King. What a normal way to live! "Later we, and many other China missionary families, moved to Taiwan. Of course my grandfather gravitated there to a minority group, learning a new and difficult dialect of Chinese, and continuing his long pattern of reaching lost sheep wherever they could be found. He and my grandmother lived simply, as the Chinese did. He did not appeal for support. He gave away what he did not need. He earned the love and respect of missionaries all over Taiwan, even those whose methods were very different from his. And I could never forget his witness, even for a moment. "My grandfather's ministry represented a blend of Word and Spirit that has carried my faith all these years. He never let miracles and manifestations divert him from the teachings of the Bible, nor did his faithfulness to the Word become a hesitancy to drink in the realities of all that is testified to in that Word. He was careful. He searched the Scriptures to verify what he heard and saw, and he found the living God in those Scriptures. He made sense to me; he shaped my life. "He also intimidated me. For a long time I never thought I could carry on a ministry like his in any way. It was wonderful, but such work was for unusual saints, not ordinary people like me. But over the years my memories of *'Visions Beyond the Veil' *continued to fuel the hunger for revival in my heart until I could no longer be 'ordinary'. Living in revival, around the throne of Jesus, thrilled with Him and anything that has to do with Him, has become the only appealing way of life to me. "Now my wife Heidi and I are in Africa, working among the poorest people we can find, taking in orphaned and abandoned children and looking for lost sheep everywhere we can. And Jesus is again revealing Himself to 'the least of these', just as he did in Kunming, China, so many years ago in my grandfather's orphanage. That outpouring was not in vain; it was not just for the benefit of a few isolated people in a faraway country. Its story has fired hearts among the spiritually hungry around the world for two, and now three generations, and it is being continued today in those who will be like children in His sight. "My grandfather saw among his beggar orphans how the Holy Spirit could graciously bring the delights of heaven into the most miserable hearts. He saw the heart of Jesus, who can and does wipe away every tear from the eyes of those He rescues from the hand of Satan. And if He can transform illiterate, wretched and forgotten orphans in remote China into monuments of His grace, and pillars of His church, then He can redeem us in every way too. He is good, and we will love Him forever!" *Rolland E. Baker* Africa, April 2000 ** * * * * * ** *"VISIONS BEYOND THE VEIL" -- God's revelation to children of heaven and hell ? *was originally published many years ago. This outstanding book, now revised, is still fresh and challenging to us today. It tells the story of a group of children ? mostly street beggars and orphans ? living in the Adullam Rescue Mission in Yunan Province, China, under the care of missionaries H.A. Baker and his wife ? grandparents of Rolland Baker, co-founder of IRIS Ministries in Mozambique. These children experienced an immense and incredible outpouring of the Holy Spirit ? so great that they literally 'experienced Heaven' through visions, were aware of the presence of angels, and were able to describe in great detail what they saw. The result of these intense experiences of God was a fervent passion for worship, the Word of God and prayer. This thought-provoking and faith-lifting book will challenge you to a deeper and more intimate walk with God *H.A. Baker in his original Introduction writes:* This book tells the story of a most unusual move of the Holy Spirit that took place at an orphanage in the Yunan Province of China. The Adullam Rescue Mission in Yunnanfu was the home to children, mostly boys ranging in ages from six to eighteen, who had been beggars on the streets in the city, or who were orphans and had been brought to the home when one or both parents died. Some were children who for one reason or another had run away from their homes in more distant parts of this or adjoining provinces. These children were baptized in the Holy Spirit and received extraordinary revelations and visions from God. When the children arrive at the home, they are uneducated and undisciplined. Before coming to us they had often been part of gangs, surviving by begging and stealing, and had learned to live by the laws of the street. In the Adullam Home, the children learn about the Bible and hear the gospel. Those coming into the home have always been open to the teachings given and some were doubtless already converted when the Holy Spirit began to move in power, while others had a very good knowledge of the main themes of the Bible. All those who received the Holy Spirit knew enough about the faith to believe in one God and to understand they could only be saved by the blood of Christ. They prayed to be filled with the Holy Spirit and spent time seeking the Lord. We did not see any one of them specifically seeking any of the visions or manifestations that they received day by day as they waited on Him. Throughout all the weeks of this move of the Spirit they prayed and praised the Lord, and sought to bring glory to His name alone. The Lord treated all the children impartially. The oldest and the youngest, the first arrivals and the most recent comers, the best and the worst ? their heavenly Father blessed them all equally with His wonderful heavenly gifts. This giving of the Promised Spirit was clearly a love gift of grace which had nothing to do with 'works' or personal merit. It was not something that was worked up. It was something that came down. It was not the result of character building achieved on a human level. It was a blessing of God freely given from above. ** * * * * * ** * * *From Darrell Dahlman:* * * *Dear Friends of Pacificministries ?* * * My wife Carlene was born and raised in Port Townsend, Washington. It is an incredibly beautiful and picturesque seaport city located on the northeast tip of the Olympic Peninsula. Over a hundred years ago, Port Townsend was in competition with Seattle in the claim for the most important port city in the rapidly developing Washington Territory. Port Townsend lost that claim as the railroad bypassed the Peninsula in favor of Seattle and the Puget Sound. In the past year, Carlene and I have met Rolland Baker's sister and mother who have recently relocated from Southern California to Port Townsend. His sister Linda invited Rolland to come to Port Townsend, and in January of this year, Pacificministries invited intercessors and leaders to ask the Holy Spirit for wisdom and revelation concerning this invitation. We have planned two meetings, *Sunday June 10th *with Rolland speaking at: *10 a.m.** at New Song Foursquare Church* *New Song Foursquare Church* *3918 San Juan Avenue*** *Port Townsend* *360-385-7132* * * *6 p.m.** at New Life Assembly of God* *New Life Assembly of God* *1636 Hastings St**. * *Port Townsend* *360-385-7717* * * Port Townsend may have been bypassed years ago, but many believe the Lord has a wonderful destiny for this Key City. As many of you may know, it is a city known for new age beliefs and other expressions of "liberal spirituality". But it is also a city of great creativity and varied artistic expression. We believe these gifts are "in the land" ? and are redemptive aspects which will emerge as the Kingdom of God continues to have full expression in the city. We also believe these meetings with Rolland will be a wonderful expression of believer's unified desire for spiritual renewal and blessing for Port Townsend and the Olympic Peninsula. Blessings, Darrell and Carlene Dahlman Pacificministries at gmail.com Pacificministries PO Box 1351 Fairview, OR 97024 http://pacificministries.blogspot.com/ *Information on Rolland and Heidi Baker ?* * * *When the heart of the Father became utterly broken from hearing the cries of His sons and daughters in **Mozambique**, He said, "Whom shall I send, and who will go for Us?" Then Rolland and Heidi Baker said, "Here we are. Send us." Motivated by the Father heart of God, filled with a burning love for Jesus, and committed to letting the Holy Spirit have His way, they moved to **Mozambique** in 1996 and began ministering to the poorest of poor.* * * *Though they have had to drink the cup of suffering along with the cup of joy, the Living God has kept them under the Shadow of His Wings. They have been granted the incredible privilege of entering the river of genuine revival with signs and wonders following the preaching of the Word. They have experienced what it means to watch manna from heaven multiply and feed thousands of orphans with both physical and spiritual food. They have inspired and taught countless pastors and leaders and laymen from the nations of the world with the simple message of intimate, dependent, childlike relationship with Jesus.* * * *Come and hear what the LORD is doing in **Africa**. In a sovereign and gracious response of God to the cries of His people in the **Pacific Northwest**, Rolland Baker has once again said, "I will go."* * * *www.Irismin.org * * * * * *FINAL NOTE:* In November 2001 Rolland Baker was able to return to Kunming, China. One of the surviving orphans from God's Visitation there is Li Shu Yi, who conducted H.A. Baker's grandson back to the rugged tribal area, especially KaDo land, where his grandfather ministered until forced out by revolution. Li Shu Yi was 9 years old in 1926 when God sent His unusual Visitation to the orphanage, recorded in "Visions Beyond the Veil". He with another orphan left Kunming and were with the Bakers in KaDo land until they were forced to leave. He took oversight over the 40 churches H.A. Baker founded, and by the time Rolland visited in 2001, had doubled them to 80, in spite of many threats and persecution. You may read the account of this amazing trip in his article "A MISSIONARY LEGACY." The Online Editor for "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada" has posted it on their Website. Click on their Christianity.ca URL * http://www.christianity.ca/mission/global/2007/05.001.html *to get a copy of this epic time. Marie and I will both be attending this opportunity in Port Townsend. We will be joined by delegates from British Columbia, Oregon, Montana, and both East and West Washington. H.A. Baker was quite interested in the outpouring of God's Spirit in 1948 at North Battleford, Saskatchewan. God has sent a Nigerian, Pastor Femi Ogunrinde to lead provincial intercessors in Saskatchewan to redig the wells of 59 years ago, and is sponsoring a School of Revival in July of this year to this end. Could it be that there is a parallel between God's outpouring of the Spirit in S.W. China among orphans in 1926, the unusual Visitation and Restorations in Saskatchewan in 1948, the Mozambique Visitation starting in 1980, accelerating in 1996, and the consummation and last great Revival preceding the Return of the King? Jim Watt * * * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jun 14 22:48:53 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 14 Jun 2007 22:48:53 -0700 Subject: How -- Visions Beyond the Veil Message-ID: <625d7240706142248yd72b227jc8d95c06719ea7ea@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 13, 2007** * * * *HOW "VISIONS BEYOND THE VEIL" WAS WRITTEN* *(From "Under His Wings" pp.262-270 by H.A. Baker)* * * *The Outpouring of the Holy Spirit on ADULLAM* It was when we had forty children in the Adullam Home that the mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit came upon us, as told about in my book, "Visions Beyond the Veil." That outpouring was not only wonderful; it was also unique. I have never in Christian literature read of any outpouring of the Holy Spirit like it. In the past there have been as wonderful visions of the unseen world to individuals, as recorded in my published books. This outpouring on Adullam was unique in that the same visions were simultaneously seen by whole groups of children. Another unusual thing was that these children were not only given visions and revelation of the New Testament order but also were caused to demonstrate New Testament Spirit-inspired preaching and the exercise of some of the gifts of the Spirit. I know of no such a clear revelation of the kingdom of the "spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places." Eph. 6:12. Many of the Adullam people visited these habitations. Neither do I know of any such clear and complete revelations of the demon world about us on earth as were given these children. Some of our most ignorant children came to know more about the devil's invisible kingdom in the heavenlies and his kingdom on earth among men that is known among our church leaders today. Between what all of our Adullam children came to know about these two realms of the devil's kingdom and the ignorance of our leaders and laity, the gap is astonishingly wide. For instance, an evangelist of world-wide reputation used of the Lord to heal the sick, cast out devils, and hold tremendous mass meetings speaks of demons as being fallen angels. The Bible does not give even a hint of such a thing. Did this man know what demons look like, he would see that his idea is ridiculous. A very small Adullam child could have taught this big leader, and all of the other Adullam people would have sanctioned what the child said. It is my opinion that the whole Christian world from the highest in rank to the lowest in the pew could have done as I did, sit at the feet of these Spirit-anointed, naturally ignorant and untalented children and have learned much about the kingdom of Satan and the invisible worlds. That visions and revelations of the devil's kingdom as given these children were basic and reliable I had plenty of chance to prove in my subsequent missionary work in the mountains in my contacts with the devil's kingdom. By investigating these things from many authentic sources I found that these sources all corroborate the revelations given Adullam concerning the invisible part of the kingdom of God. A highly educated, Spirit-baptized, lowly and humble man being used of the Lord to lead students in some of our largest modernistic universities into the baptism of the Holy Spirit in passing through Formosa called to see me. He wanted a copy of "Visions Beyond the Veil." He had read it and now wanted a copy of his own. He impressed me as being as child-like as our Adullam children. Thus it was he wanted to sit down with them and learn about the kingdom of God and the kingdom of the devil. The reader of these lines would do well to get one of those books and also sit down among the former children-vagabonds and learn some of the profoundest things. I can do no better than here quote the circular used in making known the contents of this book-account of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on Adullam. It is as follows: You have never read its like. That's one thing sure. No such message ever came from behind what is now the China "bamboo curtain." Here were little Chinese beggar boys picked up from the dirty streets ? ragged, filthy, lousy and some of them as tough and rough as you could find. Here was a group of China's lowest and poorest, gathered in, given a bath and clean clothes, and told about a loving Savior Who stoops down low enough to embrace and save the lowest. This message from America to those who were "nothing" was acceptable. Jesus knew it. He gathered up these outcasts, off-scouring of China, and took them to where He is in heaven, to make them messengers to God's people all around the world. The curtain that hides us from the invisible was drawn aside. These one-time nobodies from the gutter, singly and in groups, time after time, "in the body or out of the body", they know not which, were taken to Paradise. Together they wandered about talking to one another (we heard them), going with angelic guides through heaven's glorious parks and visiting jeweled mansions. They talked with Bible saints of old. They played by crystal streams with boy companions who had previously died and preceded them to heaven. They saw and talked with Jesus. They worshipped at His throne. Many times they were taken to hell and saw demons dragging victims down. They talked with the lost in hell. They saw the demon world and the demons about us and described this in more completeness than we have ever read in Christian literature. Even the best of Christian leaders seem to have but little idea of the demon world compared to what these children saw face to face. These teachable and leadable children also visited the first heaven, the realm of "the principalities and powers of the air," the realm of the fallen angels against which "we wrestle." They saw the thrones and heard the wranglings of these agents of the devil who wield such controlling power over rulers and kingdoms of the world. They saw the Devil himself, "that old dragon," and they saw the anti-Christ and much of his end and work. Angels were about them and in their midst, sometimes dancing with the children. At times angels turned the whole place into such heaven that those who could not see them could feel their presence. These children, some of whom had never heard of future mysteries, had revelations of the end of all things. They saw the last war of the ages. They saw the Lord return with angelic hosts, destroy the wicked and cast the devil into the pit and shut him in. Graves of the righteous dead burst open and the glorious resurrection was seen. After all this the children were told to preach to all men that the end of all things is at hand. Under the anointing of the Holy Spirit, children less than ten years of age could preach to the lost. Little did they or anyone else know that these things given them from heaven were to go clear around the world to men and women of many tribes, races and tongues. Strange, but some of the youngest and least informed and most ignorant received as deep and wonderful revelations as the older and better informed ones. China's lowest of the low were taken to high heaven's highest and sent back to tell the story, the story of redeeming grace ? Jesus love for all the lowest of men. This unusual, mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit was not primarily for the benefit of the Adullam children. By grace in God's plan these revelations were given to the children for them to give me to give to God's children everywhere. Although at the time of this outpouring the Holy Spirit came upon me in mighty power and at that time I entered into a better and deeper experience of the Lord, yet during nearly all of the time of this outpouring I was so hindered by hoarseness that I could scarcely speak above a whisper. Consequently, I could not speak enough to lead any meetings or lead in prayer and song. The Lord and the children had full charge of all meetings, day and night. I was mostly a spectator, a listener, and a reporter. I was to sit and receive in order to arise and give. I wondered why this outpouring with such remarkable revelations came to these Adullam children rather than to others. My conclusion was that there were three apparent reasons for the revelations coming to Adullam. ONE REASON, I thought, was because these children were responsive. They were yielded to any movements of the Holy Spirit without any preconceived ideas as to His method of working. Adults could not be so pliable mentally and physically as were the children. Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven is revealed to babes, babes such as these. In THE SECOND PLACE, it was to Adullam this visitation from heaven came, partly, I think, because by coming to us I would not hinder attendant physical manifestations such as are a part of mighty outpourings of the Spirit. The children acted out their visions by many remarkable and unusual physical manifestations. The Lord long ago taught me to keep my hands off the Lord's hands. I was to interfere with only what was clearly from the devil. These manifestations attending the contacts between God and man are naturally more than man's methods. I am convinced that at times of outpourings of the Holy Spirit many ignorant yet well-meaning saints are so afraid of manifestations being "in the flesh," as they say, that they themselves act in fleshly nonsense. There is much in this effort to bring the Lord's affairs in line with man's idea of decorum that amounts to man's trying to direct God rather than to follow Him. I know so little about what may take place when the mighty power of God comes down that I am thankful that He taught me to keep my fleshly hands off when He lays His divine hands on flesh. I suppose that almost all missionaries and preachers, had they been in my place, would have interfered with the extraordinary manifestations among the Adullam children to such an extent that there would have been no "Visions Beyond the Veil" book to write, for there would have been nothing unusual to write about. Thus it was that in coming to Adullam Jesus came to a group that was pliable and moldable; it was at the same time a place where His activities would be unmolested. In THE THIRD PLACE, I am quite certain that these revelations came to and through Adullam partly because I would gladly accept such and publish them abroad as Jesus desired. Although at the time of this gracious visitation from heaven I had no idea how it was to be done, I sincerely wished that others might know about this visitation that had meant so much to me. To write a book was far from my thought. I did expect, however, to report this outpouring to our own constituency through our bulletin, *The Adullam News, *which we sent out from time to time. When it came time to send out the next edition of *The Adullam News* and I was going to write a chapter about that visitation from God, I had no unction to write. Every bit of write-spirit left me. Later when I tried again to write that chapter my mind was "murky." It was easier to sleep than to write. All of my writing-fire had been watered out. This sort of thing went on for several days. Do you know why? I can answer in one word ? the devil. Every time I had tried to write about these marvelous revelations from God a company of devils about me put me under a cloud. What could I do? Persist and resist and trust Jesus and the powers of God to triumphantly make the powers of the devil fly away. That's the secret. Never let up. Hang on to the plow handle. The angels must have come down. Victorious in their battle with those hindering devils, they now kindled the fire and fanned it. Light from heaven must have shone about me. My pen could not move fast enough as it seemed almost to write automatically that first chapter about the outpouring of the Spirit on Adullam. Two months later when I attempted to write another chapter about that wonderful visitation the devil must have found out about it and sent another gang of his devils to hinder me. I had no difficulty in writing the other articles for our booklet. Not so this chapter about the revelations. My first try to write was no good. Try number two. No good. After many vain efforts, as before, the angels prevailed and I wrote chapter two under the anointing of the Holy Spirit. It was a year or more by the time I had written the last chapter of the story. Every chapter was written only after a fight with the devil for about two weeks. Had eyes been open to see what was going on in the world of spirits, they would no doubt have seen angels and devils in conflict about me. Readers of "Visions Beyond the Veil" will understand this. As it was, the devil fought every effort to write the account of those revelations and yielded ground only inch by inch when forced to do so. Why? Because these revelations were to be written and sent out far and wide to God's people. How? I had no idea. After all copies of our booklet were gone readers kept writing for more copies that gave an account of that heavenly visitation. So it was that I assembled the chapters on that subject and sent the book that I called "Visions Beyond the Veil" to our regular constituency ? our friends. Although in my opinion I knew nothing about writing, printing, and distributing books for the public, almost before I knew it other editions of this first book were going into circulation. It has now been over thirty years since that first edition was published. More copies have gone into circulation the last two years than in any such previous period. An eleventh edition in English has just been printed. These revelations, like those in the Bible, will never grow old. This book has been published in periodicals as a series, in English and in other languages. Without any initiative on my part, and in some cases without my knowledge, "Visions Beyond the Veil" has been translated and published in six or seven foreign languages. A fourth edition has recently been published in the Finnish language. I have now done the best I can to give some idea of the out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on Adullam. I feel that this account comes farther from making clear these realities than anything I have tried to describe. There were two main outpourings, the second of which was after we had moved to the Agricultural Experiment Station. At the times of these mighty visitations everything else stopped for two weeks or more while we were living in the realms of the other world. In two weeks in this school of the Holy Spirit, through the Adullam children I learned more about the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Satan that I could have learned in six years in a theological seminary. Two of our smallest boys were used by the Lord to teach me much. For months, when all of the other children had left the prayer room and gone to bed, these two small boys would still remain in the room lost in the Spirit. I sat by these boys for hours listening to them when they lay in a trance talking to each other about what they were in vision seeing in the invisible worlds. All of my books fail to make known all that I learned from our Adullam children as used by the Lord when under the anointing of the Holy Spirit. *NOTE:* H.A. Baker felt that by putting in his Autobiography "Under His Wings," ? this account and explanation how God led him to write up this 1926 Visitation in S.W. China ? "Visions Beyond the Veil" ? that it would help readers to understand better how it came to pass, and how better to understand how to make utmost use of this extraordinary revelation! He wrote his Autobiography when he was in his 80's in Taiwan. Someone placed in my hands "Visions Beyond the Veil" in 1944 when I was a newly born-again sailor in the Canadian Navy. It has had a strong formative influence in my life for the past 63 years. I can gladly announce to you that out of the 21 or so books authored by H.A. Baker, "Visions Beyond the Veil" has just been republished by his grandson Rolland Baker and his wife Heidi through Iris Ministries of Mozambique. You can obtain a copy of this unusual and inspiring revival account through *www.IrisMin.com * * * Jim Watt ** * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jun 18 12:59:48 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 18 Jun 2007 12:59:48 -0700 Subject: Criticism Message-ID: <625d7240706181259s7ebbb822rda6987e6a1939ce3@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 18, 2007** * * * *"BEWARE OF CRITICIZING OTHERS"* *(From "My Utmost for His Highest" ? Oswald Chambers)* * * *"Judge not, that you be not judged" (Matthew 7:1)* * * Jesus' instructions with regard to judging others is very simply put; He says, *"Don't."* *The average Christian is the most piercingly critical individual known.* Criticism is one of the* *ordinary activities of people, but in the spiritual realm, nothing is accomplished by it. The effect of criticism is the dividing up of the strengths of the one being criticized. The Holy Spirit is the only one in the proper position to criticize, and He alone is able to show what is wrong without hurting and wounding. It is impossible to enter into fellowship with God when you are in a critical mood. Criticism serves to make you harsh, vindictive, and cruel, and leaves you with the soothing and flattering idea that you are somehow superior to others. Jesus says that as His disciple you should cultivate a temperament that is never critical. This will not happen quickly but must be developed over a span of time. You must constantly beware of anything that causes you to think of yourself as a superior person. * * There is no escaping the penetrating search of my life by Jesus. If I see the little speck in your eye, it means that I have a plank of timber in my own (see 7:3-5). Every wrong thing that I see in you, God finds in me. Every time I judge, I condemn myself (see Romans 2:17-24). Stop having a measuring stick for other people. There is always at least one more fact, which we know nothing about, in every person's situation. The first thing God does is to give us a thorough spiritual cleaning. After that, there is no possibility of pride remaining in us. I have never met a person I could despair of, or lose all hope for, after discerning what lies in me apart from the grace of God. *NOTE: *I haven't shared Oswald Chambers in quite a while. But yesterday the above reading came as part of my daily devotions, and I couldn't get away from it. I don't mean it for you ? I mean it for me. The Holy Spirit had me on His hook, and He wasn't about to let me go. I agree with OC completely for his June 17th reading. In 1953 Marie and I after graduating from seminary, pastored the Kostner Avenue Baptist Churchon the West side of Chicago. The founder of this church was Lewis (Dad) Crittenden ? a foremost piano salesman in that city. Under his picture in the church was the line ? "Just a little word for Jesus." I met him but briefly in hospital before he went home with the Lord, and then as new pastor of his church, led in his funeral service. Because he had been superintendent of the Pacific Garden Mission, it was obligatory that I "Throw out the Lifeline" at that time. The church was bulging. But one member reminded me that in all the years he had known Dad Crittenden, he had never heard him say a critical word against any fellow man or believer. "Dad" acknowledged that that was true. Then his friend challenged him ? "Dad ? I'll bet you even have a good word for the devil!" Well ? that set him back for a few moments. But then he brightened and replied, "Well ? we COULD emulate his zeal!" Oswald Chambers was like Dad Crittenden in this respect. He was NOT critical of his fellow man. All his friends and acquaintances noted this. There are others I have run across who also developed the habit of dropping all criticism against fellow human beings. I'm not thinking particularly of any of you as I write these words ? I'm thinking of myself and the way the Lord dealt with me on Saturday. By His grace and help ? I want to be more and more like Jesus in this respect. If you wish to join me by renewing this pledge ? let us believe together for each other ? that we all will be lifted by Him and our cooperation, into this blessed area of Christian grace. Your friend ? Jim Watt * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jun 22 12:28:25 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Fri, 22 Jun 2007 12:28:25 -0700 Subject: The Unchanging Law of Judgment Message-ID: <625d7240706221228k912bda5ubd10ffa44df98a69@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 22, 2007** * * * *"THE UNCHANGING LAW OF JUDGMENT"* *(From: "My Utmost for His Highest" ? Oswald Chambers)* * * *"With what judgment you judge, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you" (Matthew 7:2).* * * This statement is not some haphazard theory, but it is an eternal law of God. Whatever judgment you give will be the very way you are judged. There is a difference between retaliation and retribution. Jesus said that the basis of life is retribution ? "with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you." If you have been shrewd in finding out the shortcomings of others, remember that will be exactly how you will be measured. The way you pay is the way life will pay you back. This eternal law works from God's throne down to us (see Psalm 18:25-26). Romans 2:1 applies it in even a more definite way by saying that the one who criticizes another is guilty of the very same thing. God looks not only at the act itself, but also at the possibility of committing it, which He sees by looking at our hearts. To begin with, we do not believe the statements of the Bible. For instance, do we really believe the statement that says we criticize in others the very things we are guilty of ourselves? The reason we see hypocrisy, deceit, and a lack of genuineness in others is that they are all in our own hearts. The greatest characteristic of a saint is humility, as evidenced by being able to say honestly and humbly, "Yes, all those, as well as other evils, would have been exhibited in me if it were not for the grace of God. Therefore, I have no right to judge." Jesus said, "Judge not, that you be not judged" (Matthew 7:1). He went on to say, in effect, "If you do judge, you will be judged in exactly the same way." Who of us would dare to stand before God and say, "My God, judge me as I have judged others"? We have judged others as sinners ? if God should judge us in the same way, we would be condemned to hell. Yet God judges us on the basis of the miraculous atonement by the Cross of Christ. *NOTE:* Roland Buck from Boise Idaho was visited by angels close to a score of times a few years ago. The Hunters wrote up this remarkable account entitled "Angels on Assignment." The angels assured Roland that God looks at our sins through the Cross of Christ, like a beautiful Rainbow. God also let Roland Buck know that Pope Paul John II was His personal choice as leader at that particular time. This came about exactly as had been predicted. It was through H.A. Baker's "Visions Beyond the Veil" that angels shared in vision with little Chinese beggars and orphans things that needed extra clarification. On June 18th I mailed out Oswald Chamber's reading from "My Utmost for His Highest" entitled "Beware of Criticizing Others." We received more responses from this than usual. This follow-up reading should be every bit as helpful as the former one. I personally want to apply it equally with that on "Criticism." Yesterday I shared with one of the responders that Chambers is one of the 5 chief mentors God has used on my behalf. All 5 are now with Him in glory. George Muller is the first He put in my life in 1944 through the book "Answers to Prayer." "Visions Beyond the Veil" by H.A. Baker also came into my life in 1944. In 1953 Scottish preacher Bob Burrows put in the hands of Marie and myself in Chicago "Rees Howells, Intercessor" by Norman P. Grubb. In 1963 the writings of Oswald Chambers came into my life here in Seattle. Finally in 2007 "Lewis Agonistes (C.S. Lewis) by Louis Markos was introduced to me. I had previously read "The Screwtape Letters," "The Chronicles of Narnia" and the 3 Sci-Fi books by Lewis, but did not understand the fullness of their significance until reading and hearing Louis Markos teach on the significance and value of Lewis. I have listed another 140 or so mentors, 12 of them women; -- but I suppose the above 5 have proven to have shaped me the most. May this reading from Chambers today prove to be as great and challenging to you as it has to me. Your friend ? Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Jun 24 11:16:45 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sun, 24 Jun 2007 11:16:45 -0700 Subject: Chinese Beggar Boy Prophesies Message-ID: <625d7240706241116g47a826bu94c0aa3dc9559dce@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253-474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 24, 2007** * * * *"CHINESE BEGGAR BOY PROPHESIES"* *(From: "Visions Beyond the Veil" ? H.A. Baker)* * * In fulfillment of the scripture that *"In the last days ? your sons and daughters will prophesy ?"* (Acts 2:17), a ten-year old boy was used by the Lord to bring us a message we will never forget. A few months earlier this boy had been a beggar. He had arrived at our doorstep in rags and filthy ? in fact with more dirt than clothes ? with two other boys and asked if he might come in. When bathed and dressed the boy looked like an innocent chap, and so he proved to be. He at once took every Bible story and sermon to heart. He soon learned to pray, and we could hear him praying very earnestly every night. When the Holy Spirit came in power at Adullam this boy was among the first to receive the baptism in the Holy Spirit and to speak in tongues. Just as surely as God spoke to men and women in the past, making it possible for them to claim that the Scriptures were inspired by God and to declare, 'Thus says the Lord' with such conviction that they were willing to stake their lives on it, so God still speaks to the children today, when circumstances demand it and faith and other conditions permit it. One night there was an unusually strong sense of the Lord's presence and heaven seemed very near. The boy I have just spoken about seemed to leave the earth and be caught up in heaven. Ushered into the presence of the Lord Jesus he fell flat on his face before Him in humble adoration and worship. As a matter of fact the boy lay stretched out on the floor in the middle of the room surrounded by the other boys, who listened intently to the message that came through him from the Lord. The boy sobbed and wept with the deepest grief as the message was given to him; he spoke in a clear strong voice, speaking a sentence or two at a time. There was a strong rhythm in the language; the words were simple and pure. The intonation of the voice, the choice of language, the penetrating power of every word was such that no one who heard it could have doubted that this Samuel was speaking by direct supernatural inspiration from God. In his vision lying at the feet of the Lord the boy said, 'Lord Jesus, I am not worthy to be here or to be saved at all. I am only a little street beggar.' Then Jesus spoke to the boy. The boy did not know it at the time, but the Lord actually used him as a mouthpiece, using the first person and addressing us and the children sitting around him. Our longing is that this message might grip your hearts as it still grips ours. *Christ's message* 'I weep tonight. I am heartbroken. I am in deep sorrow because there are so few people who believe in me. I planned and prepared heaven for everyone, and made room for all the people in the world. I made the New Jerusalem in three enormous cities, one above the other, with plenty of space for all. But they will not believe me. Those who believe are so very few. I am sad, so very sad. [This message was given between heart-rending sobs and floods of tears from the boy.] Since men and women will not believe me, I must destroy this wicked earth. I planned to destroy it with three great disasters, but because there is so much evil I have added a fourth. 'If you have any friends, tell them to repent quickly. Persuade everyone to believe the gospel as soon as possible. But if people will not listen and will not accept your message the responsibility will not be on you. 'Receive the baptism in the Holy Spirit. If you will wait and believe, I will baptize you. The devil deceives you by making you think you will not receive the baptism, but wait and seek, and I will baptize you and give you power to cast out demons and to heal the sick. Those who receive the anointing of the Holy Spirit are to preach and bear witness, and I will be with you to help and protect you in times of danger. 'If you think perhaps you won't get to heaven, that thought is from the devil. I will not destroy my own children; I will protect and save every one of you: not one who belongs to me will be lost. I will overcome. Pray for Mr. and Mrs. Baker, and I will give them power to cast out demons and to heal the sick. The children in the Home should be obedient. Do not fight. Do not lie. Live at peace. When you pray, pray from your heart. Do not let you love grow cold. 'Tell other churches they too should seek the Holy Spirit. All churches must press forward. 'The devil is coming to the earth in a few years, and there will be great trouble. Do not worry; I will protect you. 'People everywhere will gather together and fight in one place, after which I will come to punish the earth. Do not be afraid, for those who believe in me will be caught up in heaven to blow trumpets and to play harps. 'I will destroy two out of every three people. When I come everything must obey my voice [Chinese: *Yang yang du **yao** ting o dy hwa*]. Houses will collapse; mountains will fall down; trees will be destroyed. There will be utter destruction and not even a blade of grass will be left. [Chinese: *Ih gen tsao dub buh liu*]. Those who worship idols will die. All sorcerers and spiritist mediums will be thrown into hell. Only those who believe the gospel will be saved.' This is what the Lord said to us at Adullam, and we believe this message is for all to whom we may be able to pass it on. It was given in Chinese, as recorded above. The sentences were spoken slowly and distinctly, with pauses in between. I wrote them down as they were given. They were often repeated so that there could be no mistake on the part of the hearers; there was ample time to record every word the Lord spoke through his chosen prophet. When the message was complete the boy got up and told us he had been at Jesus' feet. He did not know that the Lord had spoken through him in the first person as well as to him. He repeated the prophecy, saying, 'Jesus said this ? Jesus said that.' Having heard the prophecy, written it down and then heard it repeated from the prophet's memory point by point, it was easy to see how, in the Old Testament days, a scribe could record every word as it came from the prophet's lips or how the prophet himself could record his own messages, saying truly, 'Thus says the Lord'. Just as in the past God used a boy, Samuel, to speak in an audible voice a message that was directly from God and was fulfilled to the very letter, so we believe that He is still the same living God and has spoken to us directly. We believe this prophecy will be fulfilled. We must either listen and obey, or suffer the eternal consequences. *NOTE:* This book by H.A. Baker has recently been updated through his grandson Rolland Baker, now ministering in Mozambique with his wife Heidi. It can be purchased through Iris Ministries for $8.00, plus reports on the parallel work now taking place in Mozambique. Click on *http://www.IrisMin.com * ? under the book on the right on the Front Page, "The Hungry Always Get Fed," click on *view book store*. Then under "Visions Beyond the Veil" click on "Add to Cart." Next click on "Go to Payments" and fill in "Billing Details". The original edition by H.A. Baker was placed in my hands as a new convert in 1944. It is perhaps having even more of an impact on me today than it did 63 years ago when I was a sailor in the Canadian Navy. Because of "Visions Beyond the Veil" and many other books of H.A. Baker, I have been praying for China regularly ever since, as well as for India and Israel. These 3 nations plus Japan and Korea have held a special interest for me to this day. Whatever will enable us to have a deep relationship with the Lord Jesus, and allow Him to use us today as He used these former Chinese orphans and beggars of the Adullam Orphanage in Kunming, Yunnan province ? THAT will be pleasing to the heart of our Father. Your friend ? Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jun 28 23:12:43 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 28 Jun 2007 23:12:43 -0700 Subject: The Lord's Money Box Message-ID: <625d7240706282312k12146f8q82a0deea7550eb01@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98089-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Fax: jmbetter at gmail.com* *June 28, 2007*** * * *"THE LORD'S MONEY BOX"* *(From: "Under His Wings" by H.A. Baker"}* * * *Letters by Mrs. Baker* We took a few girls into the Adullam home, also a few very small boys. Mrs. Baker gives some account to these in letters that she wrote at the time from which I now quote: One rainy evening as we walked along, my Bible woman called my attention to a boy lying by the side of a wet street. He was so sick that my heart ached for him. He was crying for a drink of water. We got him moved under the shelter of an extending roof, promising to take him with us. On our way home we engaged a beggar to carry our newly found sick boy. As these outcasts are all in such filthy conditions, no one except another beggar will touch them and then will do so only for money. Before we arrived at the place where we had left the sick boy we found another one in a still worse condition. It was raining and almost dark. There the little boy was, alone and apparently dying on the muddy street. Many people were passing by, but no one seemed to notice him. There was only one thing for me to do; that was for me to find someone to carry him home for us. I did feel sure the Lord would heal these boys. In any case, I was certain it was the Lord's will for me to do all I could for them. Can you imagine our returning at dusk with two beggars, each with a dying boy on his back? On another rainy day the children came running to me saying, "There is a little girl on the step." There she was, scarcely able to sit up. Her feet were already swollen. That is one of the symptoms of near death in this disease. This little girl was such a dear little child. Her body was so starved that when I picked her up it seemed as if her bones would come unjointed. For days I dared to give such children only rice, and raw egg. Just a week ago on a cold afternoon our son James came to me saying, "Oh, mother, there is the prettiest little boy left at our gate." While it was still raining, I went out to take a look at him. I opened the door just in time to see him fall forward on his face. His little bare feet were in a puddle of water. As I picked him up I saw that he was about to draw his last breath. I thought how cruel it was for any one to put a child out in the cold and rain to die like that. We carried the child into the house; then we wrapped him in blankets and put his cold feet into warm water. Gradually the stiffened jaws relaxed, the set eyes slowly closed. Thirteen hours later he wakened from a peaceful sleep. Although too feeble at first to move hand or foot, from that time on the child showed no sign of disease and he gradually gained strength. When we undressed this child wearing boy's clothing we found that we had a little girl. She grew up in our Adullam Home. End quote. These articles written at the time as just quoted are characteristic and give a fair idea of the beginning of the Adullam Rescue Orphanage that continued for ten years, having eighty children in it the last two years. The Lord began visiting these children miraculously from the start. I shall now quote an account of the first few who were baptized in water. Quote. As we were kneeling in prayer the boys would all be praising when one after another, being quietly filled with the Spirit would slip down on the floor until four or five at a time would be lost in the things of God. One boy was taken in a vision, as real as life, along a narrow rocky, steep path. He had to cross a narrow bridge suspended by chains over a river. From there he was led upward and onward as the path grew wider and more beautiful. Farther on it led into glories such as tongue could not describe. There were trees and fruit and birds and flowers in a park of great dimensions where God seemed to have collected the most beautiful of Edenic creation. From this beautiful Eden-park the boy was led by an angel through a magnificent gate into the heavenly city. Inside the city the angel guided the heavenly visitor to see Jesus and then took him to see the city. Everywhere they went were angels and people dressed in white. All were happy; many were singing. Everywhere they welcomed the visitor. Wherever they went the people kept saying, "Oh, you have come, have you?" It seemed impossible to describe the golden streets that were glasslike. The boy was shown mansions, which he was told had been prepared for those who would believe. "When you return tell the people all these things are prepared for them," Jesus said. *The Lord's Money Box* Jesus in vision gave this boy a locked box to carry on his back. Upon the box were written five Chinese words, "Ye Suh Gi Duh Chien" (Jesus-Christ-Money). A key was put in the boy's hand, the straps of the box placed over his shoulders, and then he started back home with the box. He was told that the money in the box was to buy food and clothing for the children and that he was to carry it to our Adullam Rescue Home. The boy then returned by the same road he had gone over. On the bridge he had a conflict with the devil. Having overcome the devil, he continued his journey home, rejoicing at his victory over the devil and because of the money inside the box that Jesus had given him to bring home. Having returned to earth, now being conscious and realizing that he was in our room, when he looked around, the vision was still so real that he kept feeling his back for some minutes before he could make himself believe that he did not have that box of "Jesus-Christ-Money" still strapped to his back. I told him that perhaps the Lord was going to send us some money, as we had been praying for money for the children's needs. "Jesus has already given the money," the boy insisted. "I know He has already given it." A week later at the time of the Chinese New Year we had enough money given in special New Year gifts to buy suits and caps for all the boys, give them two extra fine meals, buy them fruit, candy, fire crackers, and give them a dollar apiece. The boy who brought the Lord's money box from heaven said, "This is some of the money the Lord gave in that box." Just the other day a gift of some money came for the children's needs from a woman in very poor circumstances. When I told the boys about it, the boy who brought the Lord's money box was sure this gift also came out of that box. I think so too. *More About The Lord's Money Box* That vision of the "Jesus-Christ-money" box as given to that boy was a true revelation of our divine money provision. From the day of that money box to today, for over forty years, we have never gone to any other source for money needs. Never once have we asked any man for a cent. Never in our literature have we thrown out even a hint for money. No one could tell from my writing whether we were well or poorly supported or how we were provided for. I now make this first announcement: our requests for money have been to Jesus alone. Our source of supply has been the Lord's money-box. As indicated by that money box, the supply has never run short. Without going to any one except to the Lord to make our needs known, we conducted the Adullam Rescue Orphanage ten years, the last two years of which there were eighty children. In this way we used thousands of dollars. There never was a time during all of those ten years when I could not go to the Lord and get the money, clothing, bedding, rice, vegetables, and any other food needed. I provided a school teacher and a teacher also to teach a trade, paid the rent and met every money need, yet always had money for future needs. We have personally used thousands of dollars for living expenses, travel to and from America, our son's education, our mission needs, rent etc. Since coming to Formosa we have given thousands of dollars to the poor and starving. We have sent out over half a million Chinese gospel tracts. Then, again, when I felt led to write books I was led to print and publish these myself in order to be free. That took additional thousands of dollars. We have given many thousands of dollars to send out gospel tracts in sixty-five languages. Since starting the Adullam Rescue Home we began at intervals to publish and distribute the news booklet called *"The Adullam News."* The Lord has so provided that by the time any need would arise there would always be enough money in the Lord's Adullam Money Box to avoid any cause for anxiety. The "Jesus-Christ-Money-box" has never been empty to this day. Since the boy in vision was given the key to the Lord-given money box we have been given access to the treasures of a king. Upon being forced by the communists to return to America, as before when at home, the Lord continued to supply our needs without our asking any man or church for anything. It was never necessary in any of my talks to mention a money need; I had none. The Lord saved me the embarrassment of ever having to solicit money. On the contrary, He enabled me to carry some of my books wherever we went and give them away. In that way our campaigns among the churches were giving-visitations by which we were able to give away thousands of dollars worth of my books. In our final campaign up the west coast, while I gave away several thousand dollars worth of books about the same amount was freely given to us. A happy shifting about of the Lord's money. All of these many years our work has not been supported by large gifts. Our money co-workers have almost exclusively been individuals who have been more interested in Jesus and His work that they were interested in any denomination or in any doctrine about Jesus. Many of these faithful friends have been backing us from the very start of our independent work for the Lord. How could we have done what has been done for the kingdom of Christ without the help of these consecrated friends who have given so freely and prayed so earnestly for us all these years? All money that comes brings a sense of anxiety lest we might fail to make every one of these consecrated dollars do the most possible good for Jesus. As stewards of the Lord's money we have an incessant sense of responsibility. That being true, all our life time Mrs. Baker and I have been very careful in the use of money and have tried to be as sparing as possible. The more economically we could live the better we were satisfied. Although at times the money in the box was scarce, the box was never entirely empty. We never made a purchase until there was enough money in the box to pay the price. I never undertook the printing of a book till I had enough money to pay the printer. Since, as I have said, our marriage resolution was to "owe no one anything, except to love one another," the Lord knew our truthful intention and has seen to it that our purpose has been carried out to the end. After receiving the Holy Spirit, when we left for China we knew of no man or church intending to support us with any money, as already related. In our publication, in the Adullam News, we did not even say that we were "faith missionaries" as a hint for money. Neither did we say that we were without church or organized backing. To trust God alone meant that our needs must be made known to God alone. If we made our money and our other needs known to God in secret, did He not promise to reward us openly? Would not that open reward include money? The Lord gradually raised up individuals here and there to pray for our work and send gifts as led by the Lord, as just stated. Since this money was consecrated money given out of loving hearts, it was like putting the Lord's money into our hands. This is the first time I have thus written about financial affairs and doubtless the only time I shall do so. However, in writing my life story ? it would lack much were I to omit this account of how Jesus has supplied all of our needs as well as desires and also controlled both our desires and needs. *NOTE:* H.A. Baker was 83 and Mrs. Baker 80 when he wrote his autobiography "Under His Wings" in Taiwan. This portion which I have quoted on "The Lord's Money Box" is very parallel to what "Rees Howells Intercessor" experienced in Wales, and "George Muller of Bristol" experienced in England. All 3 lives set forth a very challenging account relating to finances. H.A. Baker's account is now out of print. I am now the same age as when H.A. Baker wrote it. I am praying that someone will be led of the Lord Jesus to put this remarkable book back into print. I would like to close with a personal prayer request: On Wednesday July 4th I fly to Regina, Saskatchewan, the Canadian Provincewhere God poured out of His Spirit in 1948. I do so at the request of Pastor Femi Ogunrinde of "Light House to All Nations Church." On Thursday a Film Crew is recording an interview for DVD; Friday, a luncheon with city pastors; Friday evening and Saturday from 9 to 4, a "School of Revival" on the 12 Embryonic Revival Principles brought together by God in 1948; On Saturday evening, the ending of a 40 day fast which Lou Engle orchestrated throughout North America; And then a final Sunday morning service. One of our men at Beth Chesed, Tacoma pointed out that though the final night will be on 07-07-07 ? the final morning will be 07-08-07 ? the number of Resurrection. May it indeed release in a new dimension the truths brought together in 1948. Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jul 3 19:24:29 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 3 Jul 2007 19:24:29 -0700 Subject: H.A. Baker's Closing Testimony Message-ID: <625d7240707031924r2070b4cfj885e27a869068150@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 3, 2007** * * * *"H.A. BAKER'S CLOSING TESTIMONY" -- "Under His Wings"* *(Author of "Visions Beyond the Veil")*** * * That we should expect to spend the rest of our days in the good home the Lord has given us is apparent for several reasons. One reason is by being here we can continue to follow our missionary work. I can continue to preach in two of the main languages of the island as long as I am able to preach. I can do personal work as long as I can work at all by using the native language I have learned to speak. I can also hand out tracts as long as I can walk and talk. Furthermore, in contrast to an old peoples' home which cannot be truly home-like, we should be able to spend our last days in our own real home where every item contributes to homelife. Here one Hakka helper can take care of all household work, cooking included, at very little cost. Not only that, but all living costs are comparatively low here. Moreover, Miaoli being a modern city, we can buy anything we need. Then again, by continuing here we can always be with the other Christians we have led to the Lord. Our only son and family are also in Formosa (Taiwan). As already stated, we consider Miaoli the most desirable city in which to live. It is clean. The paving of all streets and alleys has just been completed. This city is well located away from the poor climate in the north and the hotter climate in the south. Moreover, the Lord has given us unusual strength to enable us to continue right on. On account of exhaustion from heat in this low seabound island, missionaries are expected every five years to return home for a year or more furlough. Some missionaries are certainly seriously affected by this tropical climate. Nevertheless, here we are in our twelfth year without furlough. Last summer we seemed to notice the heat less than in some previous years. We were able to carry on our work better than usual during the summer. The Lord saw to it that we were given a good air conditioner that appeared to be an essential help. The winters never get very cold, seldom go below fifty degrees. We were led to bring a cheap coal heater that keeps us warm when needed a short time each year, perhaps a couple of months. Josephine is in her eighty-second year. I am in my eighty-sixth. Like Caleb, apparently I am in as good physical, mental, and spiritual strength as when I was forty. I have hope that the days ahead may prove to be the best days. I sense an anointing of the Holy Spirit and a desire for conquest that sometimes makes me feel that perhaps I am just on the verge of an advance that will enable me to take the hill country with its fortified cities and its giants. At the same time I feel like I am completing my last conquest that could end suddenly any time. I am no judge of that. Not only do the Hakkas express surprise at the vigor I show at my age, I myself wonder at it. Notwithstanding, I have an explanation: three years or more ago I had a letter from one of our old friends in which she said that when she and another friend were praying for me -- the Holy Spirit coming upon this friend in a special anointing caused her to speak in prophecy. Jesus speaking through her lips in this way said, "Brother Baker has served me a whole life-time. At his age he could cease, but since he wants to go on, I intend to give him a double portion of my Spirit." Jesus has done just what He then promised to do. Because of that, I have unusual strength and I have a more constant sense of the presence of Jesus. Since this is all from Him, to Him should be all the glory. How long He wants me to continue is His secret. I recently wrote a small book with more than usual anointing of the Holy Spirit. It was almost as though some one did stand by me as I wrote. An angel at times in China and in the homeland has sometimes been seen standing by me as I spoke. In that case, could not an angel sometimes stand by me as I wrote? Why not? Just recently when I was preaching in Hakka to my Hakka Christians, one of our best Hakka sisters began pointing in my direction and calling the attention of a friend to what she apparently was seeing. Then suddenly this sister sprang to her feet, while trembling under the anointing of the Holy Spirit, with arms and hands raised high she began praising and thanking Jesus in the Hakka language. She saw an angel dressed in white shining clothes standing by me. That not only encouraged my people, but it also encouraged me with renewed hope. I recently baptized six Hakkas. Of these six that I baptized in water three of them spoke with other tongues before leaving the water. Another spoke with other tongues shortly after being baptized. Another young married woman received a good anointing of the Holy Spirit in a recent meeting. After she had gone to bed she saw Jesus. Just how long I am to continue working for Hakkas I do not know. For some time it has been especially in my mind that it is time to really rest. Rest? It is hard for me to rest, yet I should. The Bible tells how to take a true *rest*. It says that "There remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God; for whoever enters God's rest also ceases from his [own] labors." I should cease. Take a rest. Otherwise I am in great danger of failing to enter that rest because of unbelief and disobedience. I hope to "rest" from my own works while I watch God work. I want to see Him bring as many Hakkas as He expects to bring safely into the fold. I hope to stop my constant worry about that. That is God's business. I surely have meddled in His responsibility. Although I hope now to take a genuine rest and trust Jesus, it will be right in the midst of many perplexities. I do not want to go home until the Lord has taken charge of everything and put all in perfect order, as is not true at the present time. Most likely our next move will be from this happy home on this Miaoli hillside to a higher and better home. From among these fading flowers we shall move to parks with fountains of living water in the midst of fragrant flowers of many hues that never fade. Some distance outside the city on a hillside that overlooks the whole valley and faces the scenic mountains, I found an unusually nice burying ground. It was covered with lawn-like grass. The graves were of a nicer order than the ordinary ones. I found a little level spot that was just right and in the proper place for graves, if there be preferred places. I had a little stone slab put there on which the stone mason carved words in Chinese characters which read: "Bei Kai Wen Dji Fen Di," "Baker Burial Ground." When that fortunate day comes for one of us whose earthly remains are to be placed in that designated spot, we have an understanding that there is to be no foreign-style funeral attended with flowers and outward show. We want this to be no occasion for any belief that, like the heathen at the grave, we can worship or minister to a dead person invisibly present. We want it to be known that "absent from body" means present with the Lord for a Christian. We appreciated living flowers when we were alive. We shall have no interest in these earthly ones when we pass over into the paradise of God, the Eden of more gorgeous flowers that shed their eternal fragrance and bloom forevermore. And so, "don't spend your money for flowers. Just one rose will do." This final resting place cost us not a cent. A far more substantial coffin than a showy one at home can be had for a few American dollars. A simple Hakka coffin will suit us best and harmonize with Hakka surroundings. *NOW I LAY ME DOWN TO SLEEP* * *My earliest recollection is that of kneeling by my childhood bed just before closing my eyes in slumber for the night and saying: *"Now I lay me down to sleep;* *I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep.* *If I should die before I wake,* *I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to take.* *This I ask for Jesus' sake."* Now after the set of life's sun as evening shadows fall around me I lay me down for final rest and sleep. Like in early childhood again I close my eyes and say: *"Now I lay me down to sleep.* *I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep."* *I'm weary at the end of day, * *And so for rest to Thee I pray.* * * *I've passed the sunny hours of **noon*** *And sunset comes almost too soon,* *But as its glories fill the west* *I'm coming home to Thee to rest.* *So "now I lay me down to sleep* *And pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep."* * * *Through stormy days I've battled on* *And in my Lord some victories won;* *But now I'm lonesome for my home,* *So thus, my Lord, to Thee I come,* *And as "I lay me down to sleep* *I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep."* * * *I know I'll wake a better day* *When aches and pains are done away.* *I'm tired, Lord, and sleepy, too.* *Refresh me and my life renew* *As "now I lay me down to sleep* *And pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep."* *And when the sunset turns to night* *Awake me, Lord, at morning light.* * * *Earth's cares have come and they have gone;* *These are behind, and now, anon,* *I come to Thee, my Lord, for rest* *Within the mansions of the blest.* *Forgetting now what is behind,* *With Thee, my Lord, I know I'll find* *Beyond the shadows of the grave* *The rest that long my soul did crave.* * * *I'm tired as I come to Thee* *Of mortal man's inharmony;* *So now, my Lord, I bring my cares* *To Thee who all my trouble shares.* * * * * *As "Now I lay me down to sleep* *And pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep"* *I know I'll die before I wake* *And that Thou, Lord, my soul will take,* *"For this, I ask for Jesus' sake."* * * *It matters not what men may say* *At this last hour at close of day* *When "now I lay me down to sleep* *And pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep,"* *For all my works and all I've been* *Have counted only when "in Him."* *What men may think that I have wrought* *Is farthest from my present thought.* * * *As now I die before I wake* *And Thou, my Lord, my soul doth take* *To realm of never ending day* *I hope at best to hear Thee say,* *"You down on earth have faithful been* *And unashamed may enter in* *To dwell in harmonies above * *Where Mortal is replaced with Love.* * * *When "now I lay me down to sleep"* *No one for me need grieve or weep.* *I want no costly shroud or bier,* *But as I go to sleep to hear* *The saints and angels from above,* *Where all is harmony and love* *Descend about me, help me sing,* *"Jesus lover of my soul,* *Thou Who saved and made me whole,* *Let me to Thy bosom fly* *As now I close my eyes and die."* * * *If friends have come to say "Good bye,"* *Unite with angels hovering nigh* *And sing of Christ on **Calvary*** *And of His blood that covers me,* *While in His arms I go to sleep* *And know that He my soul will keep.* * * *I thank you saints, who served with me.* *Your face on yonder shore I'll see.* *You angels who have safely kept* *And hovered o'er me while I slept* *And now have come to take me home* *I'll bless while ages go and come,* *While now I draw last fleeting breath* *And gently close my eyes in death* *May saints and angels prostrate fall* *And crown my Savior Lord of all.* * * *As now "I lay me down to sleep"* *Here is the last these lips shall speak:* *"Rock of ages cleft for me. * *Let me hide myself in Thee.* *Nothing in my hands I bring;* *Simply to Thy cross I cling."* * * * * *NOTE:** *As far as I know, "Visions Beyond the Veil" is the only one of some 20 books by H.A. Baker still in print. You can obtain it through going to the following Website: *http://www.IrisMin.com ? *under the book on the right on the Front Page, "The Hungry Always Get Fed," click on *view book store.* Then under "Visions Beyond the Veil" click on "Add to Cart" and follow on. I heartily recommend that you read this small but unusual account of the Spirit Visitation in 1926 upon some 40 orphans in Kunming, Yunnan Province, SW China. I read it in 1944, and have been influenced by it to this day. On the front page of today's Seattle Times appeared an article on "Atheists" in a Young People's Camp. They said ? We no longer need to pray "Now I lay me down to sleep ? I pray Thee Lord my soul to keep" ? because now we know ? "There is no God to hear our prayer." And neither do they have 1000's of transformed lives for preaching Jesus and His Redemption like H.A. Baker. Nor are they aware that God's Word says ? "The FOOL has said *in his heart* ? There is no God." But these young pagans are worse than fools ? THEY have BLABBED it all over the place! Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jul 10 21:16:08 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 10 Jul 2007 21:16:08 -0700 Subject: Regina Highlights Message-ID: <625d7240707102116m69ab21ax7fde41750c81fda@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 10, 2007*** * * *"HIGHLIGHTS FROM **REGINA**, **SASKATCHEWAN**"* * * Pastor Femi Ogunrinde, formerly from Nigeria, and former professor of Geology from the University in Regina, but now with his wife Remi, pastors of "Lighthouse To All Nations Church," invited me to conduct a "School of Revival" for them, July 5-8. * *Three years ago Marie and I postponed our fourth trip to Israel for a year, so that we could join them with Paul Keith Davis and Bobby Conner in a Prophetic Conference to dig out the wells of 1948 in that Province. Sometimes one can be so close to the forest that they can't see the trees. It was that way with me concerning the 1948 Visitation in this Province. To get out of the Canadian Navy in 1945, I had to have a school or job to go to, and I had neither. In desperation in August of that year, I spent one night in the ship's laundry fasting and praying. At 5:00 AM God gave me a vision. When I followed through, He directed me to Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, where George Hawtin had founded a Bible College. Some years later God led the Ogunrindes to the same Province ? but this time to follow up on what God initiated 50 years previously. God led Pastor Femi from a university professorship to pastor a church ? but yet more for the entire province. The conference in 2004 sparked things, but much yet remained to be done. Then in 2006 a prophetic conference for the nations took place in Alberta. Instead of speaking to a nation directly, Paul Keith Davis at that time spoke directly to the Province to which he regularly comes to speak. Here is his word: "The revival that perished in 1948 to '50 was only a seed ? it was embryonic. The seeds of revival have been sown; they've come to full circle and now He's about to pour water on those seeds. And I want to say specifically that it's absolutely true, for Saskatchewan it seems like the heavens have been brass. I know -- we've been there and felt the contention ? we have felt the battle that has been going on for the destiny of that province. But you have come to a new day ? apprehend it! I would even prophesy right now to you today -- a militant anointing: 'The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, but the violent take it by storm.' "And I want to release also this word. You are going to model something for the 21st century, Canadian church. I'm telling you that Saskatchewan will model something for the 21st century church. It was sown in the 1948 North Battleford Revival, which for a season operated in a very pure form. It perished and went into the soil ? but now it's come full circle for the harvest ? a new harvest of people that genuinely live together in fraternal affection ? people that love one another. The prophetic word the Lord Jesus Christ gave truly is going to come to pass, and why not now? 'By this may all men know that you're my disciples, when you love one another.' And I want to release that word now." Pastor Femi shared with me how He saw God's leading for me to leave that visitation in February of 1949. He saw that God was preparing me as a Plumbline, and lest I be corrupted by what was beginning to creep in, He moved me to the States to the south, shut every door to me in Pentecostal circles, and set me in a Baptist Seminary and Baptist churches for the next 18 years, where I became proficient in Latin, Greek and Hebrew, and started work on producing Greek studies on the major words of the Greek New Testament, and an Interlinear Greek New Testament based on the labors of Dr. Ivan Panin. So -- sovereignly the Ogunrindes and I were brought to Saskatchewan, though 30 years apart. Now we both see that what God started in 1948 in the Restoration of "Presbytery" and 11 other Restoration principles ? now in full circle He has returned to bring the "Presbytery" principle into maturity. It was initiated in the early church simply for "laying on of hands and prophecy", which was soon corrupted following 1948. But in Acts 13 we see how 5 elders as a "Presbytery" sitting in the Gate of the City Church of Antioch, commissioned and sent out the first missionaries! And then in Acts 15 see the city Presbytery of the City Church of Jerusalem solving the great Judaizing controversy, that sent Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem to entreat them to look after those members going out and upsetting the Gentile churches established by Paul. We see a city presbytery in effect in the Book of Ruth, solving a property and inheritance conflict, and legally turning over to Boaz Ruth, who became the ancestress of King David and King Jesus! So ? expect a Presbytery and Provincial Church of Saskatchewan on THIS order in the not too distant future, and then the same for each major city of the province. Will Timothys still be ordained into the 5-fold ministry by presbytery with prophecy and the laying on of hands? Of course! Will it spread to the other provinces and then other nations and cities to the end of the world? This is EXACTY what Pastor David Yonggi Cho prophesied 3 times in Canada in 1975 in Kelowna, BC ? then in Toronto in 1979 and finally just outside of Halifax in 1984. To the ends of the dark corners of the earth Canadians like golden and red maple leaves in the autumn will be blown by the Holy Spirit to spear-head evangelism and missions in this measure! But back to 1948. Paul Keith Davis was correct. That visitation started out in a very pure form. For the summer George Hawtin asked me to serve with him along with 5 other elders for that first large demonstration of what God was birthing starting February 11, 1948. In October in Edmonton it went one step further with the restoration of the Heavenly Choir. In 1944 "Forty Years of Signs and Wonders in the Life of Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter" was lent to me in Victoria following my conversion. When I read the portion concerning the Heavenly Choir, the Spirit spoke to my spirit ? "In the not too distant future you will see this restored." At the instigation of Ern Hawtin and the assent of his brother George, I spoke on this in Edmonton, and God honored our faith by falling on that meeting with this restoration. But in the next year, signs of departure soon came. I went to one of the leaders with my concern, not to convert them, but to explain why I would be withdrawing if the doctrinal direction did not come back where the Logos-word and Rhema-word agreed. Logos appears 330 times in the Greek New Testament -- the objective word of God. Rhema, the spiritual manifesting that subjectively sets it forth through the gifts of the Spirit, appears but 70 times ? 4 ? to 1. ? We should at all times be measuring ALL prophecy and ALL manifestation by the Logos word of God. To the Torah (teaching) and the Testimony ? If they speak not according to THIS word, it is because there is no Light in them. One July afternoon at North Battleford, George Hawtin came up behind me while I was working on a Greek Word Study and said ? "Jimmy ? I wish I could do that." I thought to myself ? "What will happen to this move if you don't?" Suffice it to say, an extreme position on the "Manifestation of the Sons of God" started to creep in ? where post-resurrection events start to be posited THIS side of the resurrection. Perfection will NOT come until Jesus returns and the Resurrection takes place. Did all embrace this view? Of course not! Did even those who embraced it all see alike? Of course not! But my father used to say, "If one aspirin is good for you, 4 are better. Not so! Four can give you ulcers. Next an extreme position of "Ultimate Reconciliation" started to appear. Derek Prince has most ably confronted this error, in which even the devil and the wicked will be saved. Dr. Thayer of the renowned Greek Lexicon bearing his name ably addresses this. A lady approached him and said, Dr. Thayer, I am confused over eternal punishment and how to handle this doctrine. Could you help me?" He answered, "Well there are four Greek words describing Hell and its Ages. There is "aion" ? age; then there is ai*o*n, ages; following that is "aion of ai*o*n" age of ages; and finally "ai*o*n of ai*o*n" ? ages of ages. "Now ? each of those words as applied to Gehenna or hell, also apply to God! Does that help you?" "Why Dr. Thayer, "she replied, "that is so clear and simple, why don't you teach it?" "Why my dear lady," he said," I am a Unitarian and do not believe the Bible. But if YOU believe the Bible, you have no choice. You must accept what God has said!" British Israel followed, which next to Islam is the ultimate in "Replacement Theology." Then the church as "Babylon" ? which is admirably answered by many, including Dr. E. Stanley Jones. Of course the church is not perfect, for you and I are members of it, and our time of perfection has not yet come, but it will! The "One New Man" of Jew and Gentile together in the Church will fulfill all the purposes and prophecies of God in the Bible before His Son returns as King of Kings and Lord of lords. So how can we avoid the above pitfalls and more that befell the1948 move that started out so gloriously? By mastering the Word, and treating it 4 ? to one with the Spirit. By being like the Moravians under Count Zinzendorf, who had a prayer tower for 100 years in the Czech Republic, that was never empty once in that entire time. Who like John Wesley had Class Meetings where 70,000 in little groups of 8 were their brother's keeper, and checked each other out on a weekly basis on the 52 major Word sermons of Wesley in his "Doctrinal Standards." An unbelieving sociologist of England who followed said ? "If it were not for John Wesley and his Class Meetings of 70,000 each week, the French Revolution of that day would have jumped the English Channel and corrupted England. Lenin saw the effect of Wesley's Class Meetings ? adapted them for Communism, and shook the world for evil. Next, who walk in the steps of 2 Chronicles 7:14. The above will break pride in our lives, a spirit of exclusiveness ? and keep us in fellowship with the WHOLE body of Christ. It will break the spirit of denominationalism and sects, and cause us to love ALL brethren from a pure heart fervently. I love Brother George Hawtin. Did he slip away in some deception? Yes. Is he in haven? I have no doubt. I gave myself to him as his assistant and fellow elder in the 1948 Visitation. I visited him 2 years before he went home to be with the Lord. Though in his head he had positions I couldn't accept, yet when I asked him to pray at the end of our visit, I sensed his love for Jesus, his fervent relationship with him, just has he prayed in Bethel Bible Institute in Saskatoon back in 1945. I went to the 40th year anniversary of the moving of the school there to Sharon Orphanages and Schools in North Battleford. Not once did I hear his name mentioned, though he was the one God used to bring together the 12 embryonic revival principles that ushered in that Visitation. It was almost like Cecil B. De Mill's "The Ten Commandments." Pharaoh said, "Strike the name of Moses off of every Obelisk ? off of every monument ? out of every writing ? off of every brick. "Let not the name of Moses be mentioned again." But when our kids do something wrong we don't tell them how awful they are. We tell them that we love them, but that we don't approve what they have done. I was not even asked to testify or say a word at that Anniversary ? perhaps because I wouldn't renounce George Hawtin completely. But I read that God said to Jeremiah ? "If you will take the Precious from the Vile ? you shall be as My mouth." So much from George Hawtin, especially in the beginning was Precious. Yes, I found some later things to be opposite. But I have not thrown the Baby out with the bathwater, nor will I do so. If there be reproach for that decision, so let it be! And after George Hawtin, I served Dennis Bennett in the Seattle Visitation, Ern Baxter as his Associate pastor and Greek consultant, David Demian in the "Watchmen for the Nations" in Canada, and now pastor Femi Ogunrinde for the maturing of the 1948 Revival principles. The way you LAUNCH Revival, is the way you MAINTAIN it. Paul by the Spirit said ? "As you have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord ? SO WALK YE IN HIM." Same thought. But we can become careless, collect barnacles, and our ship can slow up until we have to go into dry-dock, get scraped and repainted, and then regain our speed. The present leaders of North Battleford were many of them students present in 1948. But they were not the leaders then. They became leaders, yes, but they have not honored those God chose and used in the beginning. It is a difficult situation -- that is true. But surely, there could have been a better way to have handled it then? And now we face the time God is leading to bring into maturity what started nearly 60 years ago. Will we today do better? I trust so. I hope so. I believe so. He who profits from past errors, will do well. He who asks for the old paths, and walks in them will do well also. God is watching us In 1995 at Whistler BC, as one of the three fathers at that time chosen by David Demian, I saw another mighty visitation. I saw the wisdom of Freda Cooper leading perhaps 20 of her tribal people in many hours of repentance for departing from the ways of God, taking on pagan traditions and suffering the judgment of God by Europeans who took their land and many other wrong things. But she said, "Let not Britain, Canada or the United States have representatives come to us to apologize and ask forgiveness, till FIRST we repent and get right with God for our OWN sins. That July 1st was one of the glory days of Canada. David Mainse of 100 Huntley Street affirmed that. He also asked me as a representative of that original eldership Presbytery in 1948 to receive his apology for the way his fellowship reacted to what God did back then. Was there not fault on our side also? Of course. But he would not let me put him off till he fulfilled what he felt the Spirit leading him to do, just as representatives from Britain, Canada and the States did following the leadership of Freda Cooper on behalf of her people. Back for a moment to "Presbytery." I have on my Website, *www.2rbetter.org *an article entitled "A Historical Analysis of Two Concepts of Presbytery" under "News." One is Paul's method ? the other the adaptation that came out of North Battleford by 8 daughter movements. Sadly the concept was sometimes used to build up the authority of a local church! "If you aren't good, I (as pastor) won't allow Presbytery to minister to you!" And then ? "If you aren't good, I won't help you to see the prophecies of Presbytery come to pass in your life!" And what does our Heavenly Father think of that? What does Jesus think? Or ? so often, a called in Presbytery from the outside is not allowed to know anything about those to whom they will minister. On one occasion Presbytery prophesied that the couple to whom they were ministering would only be fully blessed by God if they remained in that church and like Aaron and Hur uphold the arms of their pastor. However the pastor said later ? "I think we might have missed on that one. We commissioned them to Japan last Sunday!" Reply ? "Well, you can't hit it all of the time!" But not one word of Samuel dropped to the ground. Or look at any of the Major or Minor Prophets of the Old Testament, of Elijah or Elisha ? SURELY we ought to move on even a higher level than them with the more grace of the New Testament Covenant! Every elder in the Presbytery that ministered to Timothy ALL knew him ahead of time, and such a thing as above would never have happened had they followed the path of Paul with Timothy. Such is tempting God. Presbytery in the beginning probably only ministered in ordaining the 5-fold. The apostles went from house to house, 2x2, to bring a good but not such a heavy blessing as Presbytery to every non five-fold member. During the School of Revival just completed, I went over the 7 Revival Principles of North Battleford as seen through the eyes of Milford Kirkpatrick ? then I went over the 12 embryonic truths as given to George Hawtin and passed on to me to bring to maturity. I at the same time brought out a revelation given to me in 1985 in Camrose, Alberta, entitled "Spiritual Star Wars." It is based on the March 1984 National Geographic article on the "Automated Laser Telescope." God gave me a vision of this in answer to prayer. We have seen sporadic confirmations of the reality of this through the years, but now God is saying that 4 couples in a city with covenant commitment and the above operational principles, can take their city for Christ by removing satanic principalities and powers, and then like David, going in and mopping up the Philistines. I believe NOW is the time to see this working on provincial, state, city and country levels. So ? bless you ? those looking forward to God's last great Visitation. I have been through 4 revivals, but what is coming ? starting in Saskatchewan? spreading throughout Canada, then the US, the world ? is the GREATEST yet. At Femi Ogunrinde's invitation, I have conducted 18 seminars in Regina July 5-8 on the 12 Embryonic Revival Principles of 1948. They will soon be available through "Lighthouse To All Nations Church," 686 Pasqua Street, Regina, Saskatchewan, Canada S4T 4K4. Pastor Ray Jelinski is the Dean of the "School of Revival" that sponsored these meetings through the church. His e-mail address is * rjelinski at sasktel.net or itanc at sasktel.net *? A DVD is being edited on the above, an interview Pastor Femi Ogunrinde did with me ? 3 hours in 3 parts. The rest of the lectures are all recorded both by sound and video. Pastor Femi felt the Lord leading to have me come especially for the interview, so that questions he had in mind could be directed to me as the last of the living elders of that Visitation at that time. Ern Hawtin passed on to be with the Lord last December at the age of 95, and Pastor Femi felt that at my age he shouldn't wait too long! I turned 84 the day he had this interview with me, and on Saturday I gave the address closing the 40 day fast initiated from Nashville, Tennessee, on *07-07-07** at **7:00 pm**, on the 7 th day of the Bible week. *Could God be saying something? My final message on Sunday on *07-08-07* was on "Clan and Household Salvation," partly based on the revelation that came to Pastor Jack Hayford's father in 1969 in Oakland, California, and preached by pastor Jack in our church, First Baptist Church in Arcata California the first Wednesday of August, 1882. I believe tens of millions of Islamic followers, like Communism, will have their shackles broken before the end, and come sweeping into the Kingdom of God. It has already started. On Mount Carmel through David & Karen Davis already the "One New Man" is being demonstrated. Arab and Jewish pastors are together serving congregations of Jews, Arabs, Russians, and a score of Gentile nations ? in the communion service. One Arab pastor is receiving up to 800,000 hits monthly on his newly established Net Radio, and is planning Television. Six million Muslims a year are turning to Yeshua, the Hebrew name of Jesus. Brethren who read this, ARISE! A sound of VICTORY is in the Camp. The Cloud by day and the Fiery Pillar at night is moving. ASLAN (Jesus) IS ON THE MOVE.! The END is near. HEAR the sound of the Shofar from Heaven. Be prepared to be a part of this last great move. Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jul 16 09:32:10 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 16 Jul 2007 09:32:10 -0700 Subject: Signs and Wonders Message-ID: <625d7240707160932n37e72cedl25ebf29230312d1b@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 15, 2007*** * * *"SIGNS AND WONDERS IN RABBATH ? AMMMON"* *(An account of Divine Visitations in Amman, Trans-Jordan, 1933)* * * *FOREWORD.** ? *On the night of January 3rd, 1933, a Christian woman living in Amman, the capital of Trans-Jordan, Hanneh Elias Aghaby by name, the wife of Bashara Mutanis Kawar was granted a supernatural visitation which must rank with those recorded of saints of medieval times such as Francis D'Assisi and others, and in some phases will recall those Divine phenomena which accompanied the outpouring of the Spirit in Apostolic days; for this was but the beginning of a series of Divine visitations and supernatural manifestations that have been continued for months at varying intervals. Great interest was stirred up locally and in the Arabic speaking countries of the Levant, especially as accounts were published in various Arabic newspapers. The result has been to many a spiritual quickening and revival of faith in God. Eventually relatives and friends of Mme. Kawar arranged and published in Arabic an account of these miracles and prophetic utterances; for as such they must be classed. The result of the publication and circulation of these Arabic pamphlets has been a blessing to many, and it has seemed right to give to the English speaking world this account of these modern miracles, in belief that in a materialistic age it will be a proof of the reality and power of the Divine. It may be added that this account is in the main a translation of the Arabic which was drawn up by Mr. Saleem Kawar, the eldest son of Mme. Kawar, and a clerk in one of the departments of the Trans-Jordan Government. As such it largely follows the arrangement of the Arabic pamphlet which was entitled, "The Wonderful Occurrence in Amman, 1933". Witnesses of this series of Divine phenomena are many and include both local people and foreigners. The writer of the foreword and translator, in the main, of the Arabic account has had the privilege of following up these occurrences from the beginning and, being a neighbor of the family, has had every opportunity of obtaining first hand information, or of personally witnessing these events. It is to be hoped that the value and power of these accounts and messages will not be lost in translation but as in Arabic, so in English, they will prove a blessing and inspiration to many. *AFTERWARD.* ? Some word of explanation of the salient features in the phenomena recorded in the foregoing pages may seem to be fitting before sending out this little booklet. This is all the more necessary as, to many, the fact of the supernatural in the Christian religion seems to have been overlooked, or to have been relegated to the bygone days of Apostolic Christianity or Hebrew history, if not altogether explained away by a rationalistic interpretation of Scripture. There is another class of honest spiritual souls who have an unreasoning fear of the supernatural, and would reject it hastily, forgetting that the supernatural in religion is not to be rejected as such, (or else the very foundations of our faith in the records of the Word of God would be removed), but to be examined in the light of Scripture with its very plain canons for testing such phenomena, when a reasoned opinion may be formed. If such a manifestation stands the test of Scripture then it becomes a Divine Voice to a generation plunged in materialism and infidelity, a challenge to the Church to return to its pristine purity and power, an encouragement to the humble believing soul to continue steadfast, for God still lives and works as in days of old. It will be remembered that the sign was that of blood placed upon the forehead on four separate occasions. The significance of this will be readily recognized by those instructed in the Scripture of Truth but it may be well to quote one of the prophetic messages occurring in the forgoing pages, with regard to its bearing on the subject. (February 23rd) "O foolish soul, I have wrought this sign that thou mightest understand that as there is no life without blood, so there is no life, so there is no salvation without blood." To this must be added the testimony of Scripture, Hebrews 9:22, "Without shedding of blood is no remission." 1 John 1:7, "The blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanseth us from all sin." In so far as the placing of the blood was on each of the four occasions in shape resembling a bird, and at times clearly that of the dove, it may be pointed out that these messages again give the interpretation. (February 15 th) "The Spirit moveth around as a dove and settleth on the head of the true believer" Scripture says, speaking of Christ's anointing by the Spirit (Luke 3:22), "And the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon Him." The fact of the sign having been placed on the forehead will recall the mystic sealing of God's servants on their foreheads. (Ezekiel 9:4, Revelation 7:3 and elsewhere.) It would seem that this manifestation, viz., the miraculous sign, emblematic of the Blood of Jesus and the Holy Spirit, was a revelation of that sealing of which every true believer is partaker. "In whom also, after ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise." Ephesians 1:13. One of the most remarkable features of these phenomena has been the speaking in languages unknown by the speaker, many of which have been recognized as clear modern languages, and in some cases understood in part by those having some knowledge of the languages used. They have included German, French, Hebrew, Greek, Armenian, Italian, and other languages. Such a phenomenon recalls that of the Day of Pentecost when the Holy Spirit was poured out upon the apostles and those with them, and as they were all filled with the Holy Spirit they began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. Acts 2:4. The Holy Spirit is still being poured out, endowing believers with graces for life, and supernatural gifts for service. He would have us return to the purity and power of the Primitive Christian Church, as these messages have stated, (March 3rd). "Behold ye, behold ye, I warn you, O believers, to go on ? go ye on in all that the Spirit promiseth you. Strive ye for the Spiritual gifts, bring ye back the first church, and ye shall find that which shall please you." And Scripture itself says, "Now concerning spiritual gifts brethren, I would not have you ignorant," 1 Cor. 12:12, and again "Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts" 1 Cor. 14:1 RV. It would seem that a mark of the near return of the Lord is to be an especial outpouring of the Spirit. James 5:7-8, "The husbandman waiteth ? until he receive the early and the latter rain ... the coming of the Lord draweth nigh." See also Joel's great prophecy as quoted by Peter in connection with the outpouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost, Acts 2:16-18. Verse 17 is given in full, "And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." Prophecy or inspired utterance is given as one result of this outpouring. It was so on the Day of Pentecost and the foregoing pages are proof of its having been fulfilled in this manifestation also. These messages have many references to the soon coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. As in Scripture so through His instrument in these messages He spoke, "Behold I come quickly;" and we must believe that such a manifestation with its clear prophetic utterances is designed to add another witness to the many that show the soon coming of Him who is the "Desire of all nations." In connection with Joel's prophecy, it may be mentioned that dreams and visions were to accompany the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Not only in those remarkable visions recorded in the foregoing pages but in the general spiritual quickening which has accompanied this manifestation, this phase of the prophecy has found a fulfillment in the event. Numbers have been given remarkable dreams and visions, the value of which has been shown by the results in the lives of those who have received them. Even small children while praying together have seen visions which must have been objective as seen by more than one (Chinese orphans at Adullam Orphanage in 1926 at Kunming, Yunnan Province, SW China, written up in Visions Beyond the Veil" and available through *www.IrisMin.com .*) Some word as to the Scriptural tests of the supernatural in connection with this manifestation would seem to be suitable at this juncture. The instruction of the Scripture is this, "Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." 1 Thess. 5:20-21. The first we would cite is that of 1 Cor. 12:3. "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Spirit." The test is to be applied in cases of supernatural utterance as the context shows. If one speaking under such inspiration ascribes Lordship and Deity to Jesus, the inspiration is that of the Holy Spirit. While praying in languages unknown to herself the speaker was heard to say, "Komm, Herr Jesu!" (German for "Come, Lord Jesus") In the messages given by interpretation on the night of the 10th of January the expression again occurred twice, "Come Lord Jesus." Among other references one from the early morning of the 1st of March may be quoted, "God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, all of the one God. Fall ye down, worship ye the Maker of heaven and earth. Make a joyful voice to the Lord of Glory, Jesus Christ the righteous." A second test implies the confession of the humanity of Jesus Christ. 1 John 4:12, "Try the spirits ? Hereby ye know the Spirit of God. Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God." The humanity of Jesus Christ is referred to in an expression occurring in the messages of the 24th of February, "Kneel thou down before Me. Seek thou mercy, crying, Have mercy on me, O Son of David, have mercy on me." (The expression, Son of David, shows the human lineage of Jesus and consequently His real humanity as the subsequent expressions show His mediatorship as God-Man and real Deity). "Behold He sitteth now on the right hand of the Merciful and intercedeth for you. Regard ye this. Come, O Lord Jesus, now, and dwell for ever." A third test is that from the lips of our Divine Master in the days of His flesh. Matt. 7:15, "Ye shall know them by their fruits." Unlike the false prophecy of such systems as Spiritualism in which the type of character in the medium is no condition of his psychic gift, Christian prophecy demands holiness of life and heart in the one used by the Holy Spirit for the spiritual gift; and in the lives of others produces faith in Christ, love for God, holiness of heart, and uprightness of walk. It may be confidently stated that these have been the results of the manifestation. Christian people on witnessing these scenes have been made conscious of the holiness and power of God's presence. A minister on entering the room in which the sister sat with the blood sign on her forehead, was made so conscious of the overpowering presence of God that he might almost have fallen, and in his own words he then knew what is the meaning of the word, "Be filled with the Spirit." He went away and has ministered in new power since. A missionary of long experience, who came to see, stated that she felt she was on holy ground when there in Amman in the days of this manifestation. Blessings of a revival nature were the immediate result. On the first appearance of the sign, within a few minutes of its being seen, a member of the household was truly converted and has lived as such ever since. Young men, in the consequent stir, were truly transformed from sin to true witnessing Christian lives, leaving off habits of the old sinful life. Women have been changed and children also. Not only so, but those farther afield have been stirred, and in other towns the news produced in some repentance, faith, and spiritual life. Even Jews and Moslems have come under the power of the manifestation. It has resulted in the salvation of souls and glorified God in Christ; and to many this will be the conclusive test. As a final test, the words of the liberal sage, Gamaliel may be cited. Acts 5:38-39, "If this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught; but if it be of God ye cannot overthrow it." Nearly six months after the first appearance of the sign, as these lines are being written one is conscious that it was but the beginning of a work of God that continues to bring blessing to souls and to exert its influence as the days go by. Other manifestations have followed and these include the healing of the sick in answer to prayer, and the re-appearance of the sign on the forehead of Mme. Kawar under extraordinary circumstance. She was in Jaffa, Palestine, and while talking to others the sign, not as blood, but bird-like in shape and as light, re-appeared in the sight of numbers. Blessing is still being given both to those who hear or read the account of the manifestation, and through the ministry of those who have been saved or quickened through it. God has begun to work a new way and will yet do mightier things. And so this account is being sent forth accompanied by many prayers that it will be used to bring life and life more abundant to many, as the power of God's working is realized afresh, and as that blessed hope of the near return of the Lord Jesus is revived through the promise of these messages and the lessons which will be drawn from the fact of such a manifestation, so indicative of His coming. "Surely I come quickly." "Amen. Even so, come Lord Jesus." *FORTY YEARS LATER.* ? It is now forty years since the manifestations of the Divine presence recorded in the first section of this booklet took place. The accompanying messages given in the Spirit through the medium of the Arabic language cover a period of approximately three months during January, February and March of 1933. Both the original Arabic booklet and its English translation have been reissued a number of times. A second series of messages in the Spirit given over another period of three months from August 26 to October 22 in the same year was issued in the original Arabic with reprints, but the English translation of the same has not been printed up until the present time. It is of real profit after the lapse of a generation in which world-shaking events have taken place of which the Middle East has had its share in upheavals, wars and bloodshed, to see how these messages have pin-pointed the place of this generation in the prophetical time-table of Scripture. Rabbath-Ammon, the modern Amman, swelled by successive waves of refugees and displaced persons as well as by normal urbanization, is now estimated to have a population approaching the three quarters of a million mark. It has had its baptism of fire in destruction and death in its streets as intimated by these messages and the promises of Divine protection have been as marvelously fulfilled for those who trusted in their Lord. The sister used as the channel of these messages has passed on to be with her Lord as have numbers who were eye-witnesses of the 1933 revival in Amman. Meanwhile the churches of the redeemed in these lands continue to increase in numbers and to grow in grace waiting for the coming of the Lord Jesus with keen discernment of the signs of the times in what is taking place around them and in the world at large. May the re-reading of these messages quicken in all the sense of the responsibilities and privileges of those living in these last days when we can almost hear the cry, "Behold the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him." *FRIDAY, 29TH SEPTEMBER, 1933* As formerly, the Speaker while under the power of the Holy Spirit, after speaking in languages unknown to her naturally, which included the German, Greek, French, Latin and others which were not recognized by those present, gave utterance in the Spirit to a message in Arabic, the translation of which follows:- *Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah. Give ye the glory to the Father, Creator of the worlds;* *He bringeth low the proud and raiseth the fallen.* *Glorify Him, magnify Him, O ye who are now beneath His mercy.* *Rejoice and be glad, O waiting soul, for everything shall be given thee.* *Be revived, O weary soul, for verily I am thy Deliverer.* *The dry land will make green before thee:* *lean thou upon Him who is stronger than thee.* *Delight thyself O weary soul, in the Lord thy Creator and Protector for I am thy Comforter.* *Prostrate ye yourselves and worship ye now, and see the face of the Redeemer.* *Who of you is able to protect himself?* *I am the Lord thy Protector. Seek ye my face so will I shine upon you.* *I will give you all that I have promised you. Wait ye a little.* *Humble yourselves; be ye sanctified; everything shall be given you.* *Cause ye none to be deceived; I the Lord do work with power.* *Despair not, O believer; I the Lord am thy upholder; I the Lord go before thee; * *Follow thou Me -- so shalt thou obtain good; I the Lord will enrich you, * *I the Lord am thy Healer; I am the Lord who says to a thing, Be; and it is. * *Israel** shall soon return and the land shall be built up (or populated).* *Despair thou not neither grow thou faint for I the Lord am thy Keeper.* *The inhabited earth shall be greatly troubled; * *abide thou steadfast in Me, O ye in whose midst I am speaking.* *Give thou glory to the Father and honor to the Son, and reverence to the Holy Spirit.* *Receive ye Him, honor ye Him, to Him be glory and honor and worship.* * * * * *NOTE: **For more information and books please contact* *Samira Kawar* *13049 Brookpark Rd*** *Oakland**, **CA** **94619-9991*** *Or ? E-Mail Kawarst at msn.com* *Or ? www.kawars.com* * * This book can only be reproduced in the case of brief quotations as the above to encourage readers to obtain the full book. This book was given to me by a friend in Regina, Saskatchewan. JW. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jul 19 18:26:49 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 19 Jul 2007 18:26:49 -0700 Subject: 12 Embryonic Outline Message-ID: <625d7240707191826u45d25903u200e69b58a399da3@mail.gmail.com> ** ** * "TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, Tacoma PO Box 25116 ? Federal Way WA 98093-2116 Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189 Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com June 29, 2007 "OUTLINE OF THE 12 EMBRYONICS" ONE. JEWISH ROOTS Tribe: Reuben Nation: Israel Gen 29:30: See! A Son Animal: Man Stone, Ex. 28: Emerald Key Text: Romans 9-11 Short Text: 2 Peter 1:5-7 Gen. 49:3-4 ? Jacob prophecy Deut 33:6 ? Mosaic prophecy "One New Man" Reuven Doron Lev 23: 7 Festivals ? MBA Mentor: Mary Berth Allquist Examples ? Feast of Pentecost ? George R. Hawtin ? John Robert Stevens TWO. GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT Tribe: Simeon Nation: South Korea Gen. 29-30 ? Hearing Animal ? Bear Stone, Ex 28 ? Sapphire Key Text: John 13-17 Short Text ? 1 Cor. 12-14 Gen. 49:5-7 ? Jacob prophecy Deut 33 ? omitted Rees Howells Intercessor ? Norman P. Grubb Visions Beyond the Veil Mentor: H.A. Baker J.E. Stiles ? Gift of the Holy Spirit See Winston Nunes ? 2, 8 & 9 THREE. THE 5-FOLD MINISTRIES ? EPH 4:11-12 Tribe: Levi Nation: Japan Gen 29-30 ? Joined Animal: Bear Stone: None Key Text: Eph 1-16 Gen 49:8-11 ? Jacob prophecy Deut 33:8-11 ? Moses prophecy "Answers to Prayer" ? George Muller URIM & THUMMIM ? Prov. 6:20-22 ? MBA Note: "Eno-chos" ? 2x, Eph. 4:3, 13 Word Study: ka-tarTIzo ? 12x George R. Hawtin and Eph 4 33 vertebrae ? 4 sections ? chiropractor FOUR. HEAVENLY CHOIR Tribe: Judah Nation: African-American Gen 29-30 ? Praise Animal: Lion Stone, Ex 28 ? Sardius Key Text: Romans 5-8 Short Text ? 7 I-Am's, John Gen 49:8-12 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut 33:7 ? Moses' prophecy "40 Years of Signs & Wonders in the Life of Mrs. Marie Woodworth-Etter" Oswald Chambers John 4:23-24 THE SCEPTRE IS JESUS NOTE: REUVEN THROUGH JUDAH IS "THE OUTER COURT" ZEBULUN THROUGH NAPHTALI IS "THE HOLY PLACE" JOSEPH THROUGH BENJAMIN IS "THE HOLY OF HOLIES" FIVE. ABIDING Tribe: Zebulun Nation: China Gen 29-30 ? Dwelling Animal: Dromedary ? See book of Esther Stone, Ex 28: Chrysalite Key Text: 1 John Short Text: 1 Cor. 12:8-11 Gen 49:13 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut. 33:18-19 ? Moses' prophecy J. Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret Clan & Household Salvation Patriarchy ? See Israel& China See Corporate Prayer with Angels THE CITY CHURCH: 113/ 3; 14; 15; 81 SIX. SENSITIVITY Tribe: Issachar Nation: First Nations' People Gen. 29-30 ? Hired Animal: Donkey Stone, Ex. 28 ? Yellow Topaz Key Text: Hebrews 7-10 Short text: 1 Chr. 12; Gal. 5:22-23 Gen. 49:14-15, Jacob's prophecy Deut. 33:18-19 ? Moses' prophecy Freda Cooper ? July 1, 1995, Whistler ? 2 - 7 Faithfulness, obedience, sensitivity Navajos ? New Mexico ? H.A. Baker SEVEN. QUICK JUDGMENT Tribe: Dan Nation: North America Gen 29-30 ? Judge Animal: Serpent Stone, Ex 28 ? Beryl Key Text: James Gen 49:16-18, Jacob's prophecy Deut. 33:22 ? Moses' prophecy Example: George R. Hawtin See David Davis, Mt. Carmel EIGHT. FASTING Tribe: Gad Nation: Asia Gen 29-30 ? Troop Animal: Lion Stone, Ex 28 ? Diamond Key Text: Ephesians 6:10-20 Gen 49: 19 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut 33:20-21 ? Moses' prophecy "Shaping History thru Prayer & Fasting" Derek Prince Mahatma Gandhi Winston Churchill ? a bulldog "Never, Never, Never Give up" Last battle & last round wins war and fight! NINE. HEALING Tribe: Asher Nation: Latin America Gen 29-30 ? Blessed Animal: Bison -- contented cow Stone, Ex. 28: Onyx Key Text: Matthew 5-7 Gen. 49:20 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut 33:24-25 ? Moses' prophecy "Bodily Healing & the Atonement" Dr. T.J. McCrossan ? & Dr. Charles S. Price William Branham Exorcism ? must often precede Healing Smith Wigglesworth Contentment ? Philippians TEN. PRESBYTERY Tribe: Naphtali Nation: Africa Gen 29-30 ? wRESTling Animal: Deer Stone, Ex 28 ? Jasper Key Text: 1 & 2 Timothy, Titus, Acts 13, 15 Gen 49:21 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut. 33:23 ? Moses' prophecy "Lewis Agonistes" ? C.S. Lewis Dr. Louis Markos, Houston Baptist Univ. G.R.H. ? February 11, 1948, N.B. Sask. E. W. Kenyon ? overcoming. ELEVEN. BRIDAL LOVE Tribe: Joseph Nation: Polynesians (Hawaii) Stone: None Gen 29-30 ? Added Animal (bird) Eagle Key Text: Rev 1-3 Gen. 49:22-26 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut 33:13-17 ? Moses' prophecy "My Personal Story" Mother Basilea Schlink JESUS: The Great Father Pleaser TWELVE. TEAM SPIRIT Tribe: Benjamin Nation: Europe Gen. 35 ? Son of my Right Hand Animal: Wolf Stone: Ex. 28 ? Amethyst Key Text ? Rom 12-16 Short Text: Hebrews 6:1-2 Gen. 49:27 ? Jacob's prophecy Deut. 33:12 ? Moses' prophecy Example: George R. Hawtin Judges 19-21 ? Benjamin's sin Paul ? Benjamite ? 14/27 books of NT THIRTEEN. FRUITFUL Tribe: Ephraim Gen 48 -- Fruitful Animal: Ox Stone: Ex 28 ? Ligure Deut 33:17 ? Joseph's younger son Joshua ? type of Christ ? Moses' prot?g? FOURTEEN. INNER HEALING Tribe: Manasseh Gen 48 ? Forgetfulness Animal: Ox Stone, Ex. 28 ? Agate Rita Bennett (Dennis's wife) Several books on Inner Healing Forgiveness ? a key See "These Are the Garments" by Dr. A.W. Slemming ? 1949, Chicago, Tabernacle Baptist Church ? a key to all of the above. 1963 ? 14 years later ? the 12 temperaments from Dr. Tim LaHaye were added. 1944 ? Summer, Mrs. Mary Bertha Allquist ? Leviticus 23 ? the 7 Festivals for Jewish Roots was led of the Lord to share them with me: Passover fulfilled at Calvary; Shavuot fulfilled at Pentecost (time of giving of Torah, made alive through Jeremiah 31). Feast of Tabernacles ? future ? and 2nd coming! ? Lectures I gave to the Sharon North Battleford Bible College triggered "The Feast of Tabernacles" by George Warnock, who audited these classes. He knew these truths, but the Spirit wouldn't let him go until in 195l he wrote this book ? which has gone around the world. July '92 -- GRH ? The Passing of the Torch ? to bring the 12 Embryonics into Maturity ? Parameters of Safety for the last great revival before the return of Christ. Addendum to Simeon, GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ? "do-reA" ? 11 times John 4:10 ? An Artesian Well Acts 2:38 ? Part of the Peter Package Acts 8:20 ? Cannot be Purchased ? a Free Gift Acts 10:41-47; 11:17-18 ? For Gentiles as well as Jews Romans 5:15 ? ABUNDANT Grace Romans 5:17 ? Causes us to Overcome and Reign with Christ NOW! Ephesians 3:7 ? Paul's Explanation for his Remarkable Ministry. Ephesians 4:7 ? Can enable each of us to Emulate Paul Hebrews 6:4 ? Must be CONTINUED in. NOTE: 1949 ? Through A.W. Slemming from England, God let me know that the names of the 12 tribes of Israel inscribed on the 12 precious stones that High Priest Aaron wore on the Breastplate of Judgment ? had significance for these last days. He acknowledged that there were deeper truths beyond Slemming's book, "These Are the Garments." 1963 ? 14 years later through Tim LaHaye's books on the 12 Temperaments, I was enabled to fit these with the 12 tribes. 1985 ? Through Kelley Varner's booklet on "The 12 Gates of the City" from Revelation 21, I could see another relationship to these truths. 1992 ? Through a night vision I was made to see that the 12 Embryonic Revival Principles that came together in 1948 were likewise related to the 12 tribes of Israel. 1998 ? At a Fall Conference at Harrison Hot Springs, BC convened by Watchmen of the Nations, I roomed with Richard Long. Dr. David Demian commissioned him to coordinate Canadian pastors through a monthly mailing coming out of the July 1995 Whistler Gathering. I shared with him the burning message God started giving me in 1949 concerning the 12 tribes of Israel and the 12 Embryonic Revival principles of 1948. At his strong instigation, I wrote this up in January 2000, and he sent them out in an abbreviated format. In the light of my July 10, 2007 article "Highlights from Regina Saskatchewan, July 5-8," he wrote the following: "Hi, brother Jim, -- I always take a look at what you write, but I thought this particular report with its accompanying insights is one of the most helpful you have ever written. I'll be passing it on to others. Blessing, and fond memories of you and Marie, Richard," National House of Prayer in Ottawa. 2004 ? Pastor Femi Ogunrinde of Regina, Saskatchewan convened a Prophetic Conference in March (the third), and invited Marie and I to participate. As Isaac redug the wells his father Abraham originally dug, but the Philistines filled them up -- so Pastor Ogunrinde sought to lead the province in redigging the wells of the 1948 Visitation. Read my July 10, 2007 article referred to by Richard Long to gain perspective and the significance of the vision of Pastor Ogunrinde. (The skeletal notes above I gave to the "School of Revival" attendees for ease to follow along in the 14 lectures given on Saturday July 7, 2007 ? 07 ? 07 ? 07.) Your friend ? Jim Watt TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web: http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Jul 25 20:41:17 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 25 Jul 2007 20:41:17 -0700 Subject: Gaudet Family Reunion Message-ID: <625d7240707252041j587efcfdsab3f1063f21bb99@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax; 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 25, 2007*** * * *"GAUDET FAMILY **REUNION** ? **July 21 2007**"* * * It is a privilege and a joy for me to bring my wife Marie to the Gaudet family reunions whenever I can. Of the six so far, I have been able to bring her to four, and she has attended five. This year we brought three of our grandsons with us, Keelan, Mark and William. It was great. And why do the Gaudets celebrate reunions? It is all because of their mother, Josephine Gaudet. In 2001 family members produced a reunion Memento, and dedicated it in loving memory to Nanny Gaudet and the other women in our family who have played such an important role. They influenced us by laying the foundation of what "family" means: love, respect, honesty, support, dedication, encouragement, values, beliefs, traditions, and of course, countless memories. Our parents were truly pioneers in the early development of our country and they, like many others, sacrificed to build Canada into what it is today. Also, we remember those family members who are no longer with us. The oldest daughter Marie, my wife, wrote a short Family History at that time. Following are a few excerpts. Every five years the children, grandchildren and great grandchildren of Josephine and Adelard Gaudet share in a reunion remembering their parents, and getting to know each other better. Our mother Josephine Chartrand Riendeau Gaudet passed away in the West Coast General Hospital in Port Alberni, B.C. July 19, 1961. The reunion is planned around that date. Two reunions were held in Port Alberni, B.C. The first was 1986 and the third was July 1996. The second reunion was held in Port Coquitlam, 1991. This the fourth is being held in Penticton, B.C., July 20-21, 2001. Why have a family reunion? So we can know our family roots, our cultural history and just who our ancestors are. We are Canadians of French extraction. The first Gaudets came to New Brunswick from Loudon, France in 1640. Today there are literally thousands of Gaudets in New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Quebec, Maine, USA, even to the Cajuns in Louisiana, USA. Our mother Josephine Chartrand's family roots are in Manitoba, mostly around the greater Winnipeg area and St. Laurent. We can trace the Chartrands back to 1740 (Paul Chartrand), when the men were hunters, fishers and traders with the North-West and Hudson Bay Companies. Josephine's mother was Justine Lacerte, the twin of Christine (born Feb. 20, 1868). They were #17 and #18 in a family of 21 children born to Louis and Josephte (Vandale) Lacerte in St. Agathe, Manitoba. Josephine Chartrand was born to Francois Xavier and Justine (Lacerte) Chartrand September 22, 1891 in St. Laurent, Manitoba. It was because of our mother's prayers and never giving up on finding Gerard, our father's firstborn shortly before his first wife passed away. We eventually found him and welcomed him into our family as the oldest. Claire was actually the oldest (April 7, 1919), then Gerard (December 2, 1920) and then I was born in the new family of Josephine and Adelard on August 17, 1923 in Port Alberni, in the Richardson rental house near 8th Avenue on Bute Street. All nine of us siblings went through school in Port Alberni. Most of us graduated from the Alberni District High School. From then on each of us began our own families, marrying English, Irish, Scottish and Russian spouses, etc. Unfortunately, not one married a French person. Today our family is scattered across Canada, while some live in the USA. It is because of the love of our mother and for her, that we are such a close knit family. How we love to come together and share our lives. Some tales are new, some are old, but all are enjoyed. We have learned the joy of being siblings, caring and having respect for one another. All this we owe to our mother who never gave up on any one of us; she was always there for us, and simply loved and encouraged us. Her memory will always shine in us. Hopefully, our children and grandchildren will cherish our family heritage, and follow on in the tradition and values they have seen in us. Though our mother's life had much hardship and suffering, she never gave up, but committed herself to the One who was her life. Her faith and devotion to the Lord never failed her. May we leave such a godly heritage to our children. Revelation 14:13 (KJ), "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; AND THEIR WORKS (THEIR DEPOSIT IN OUR LIVES) DO FOLLOW THEM." So proud to be the oldest daughter and big sister to my 8 wonderful younger siblings. Joyfully and gratefully, Marie. *NOTE from Jim.* July 21, 2007 was the Sixth Gaudet Family Reunion, and the fourth that I have attended. I believe it has significance for the following reason. It took place on the 7th day of the week (Saturday) on the 7th month of the 21st day (3x7) of the '07 year, and the supper started at 7:00 pm. ? *07-07-07-07-07.* * * Marie and I were married in Port Alberni December 27, 1948. Marie's family has a rich Catholic heritage, and her mother had a slight heart attack following our wedding ? because her oldest and close daughter had married one training for the Protestant ministry. Following our honeymoon she said to us: "The Catholic church has such a need of couples like you." So I promised her ? "Mom ? whenever invitations or opportunities arise, I will always accept them to minister in Catholic circles. In 1978 I spoke at a Catholic 4-day retreat in Sacramento, California at a monastery. The final meeting was outdoors with 500 in attendance. I had to pause some 20 times till clapping ceased. A Monsignor and 2 priests were concelebrants for the closing mass. About the same time I led 12 Protestant leaders in "Life in the Spirit" Seminars in a Catholic church for 300 participants in Humboldt County. Marie has spoken in Catholic churches in BC, and insisted that the local priest with her lay hands on seekers at the end. We believe that the recent Pope John Paul II was a choice of God for a special purpose for his time. In his book "Visited by Angels" Roland Buck received an angelic visitation that amazingly confirms this. So the Gaudets warmly embrace the spouses who married into their family. We were received and our children, so that at all reunions we fit into all that takes place. It is our faith that the One True God of the human race doesn't make as much of denominational differences as we do. HE sees us all of His one family, and makes it easy for us to receive one another above church differences. We are like the ducks separated by man-made fences. But when the waters of the river rise above the fences ? then all the ducks can swim together! I have been in the past strongly mentored by St. John of the Cross, Madame Jeanne Guyon, Archbishop Fenelon and Michael Molinos. It is through the vision of the father of Pastor Jack Hayford -- "CLAN Salvation" that Marie and I have prayed since 1982 for the Gaudet, Chartrand, Lacert, Watt and Moser Clans. Through our prayers together Marie has discovered her Gaudet, Chartrand and Lacert heritage, and she and her brother Ray found their long lost brother Gerard Gaudet in Quebec at the age of 75! We both have a shrewd idea that in heaven ? all the ducks will be swimming together. So ? 164 of the Gaudet Clan met for the 6th reunion to celebrate Nanny Gaudet and one another. Obviously we represent many church backgrounds now ? but nothing arose to hinder the celebration of one another and the memory of Nanny Gaudet. Jim & Marie Gaudet Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jul 27 13:22:15 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Fri, 27 Jul 2007 13:22:15 -0700 Subject: The Way to Knowledge Message-ID: <625d7240707271322g399b5b3eq2415cb24d5b76294@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 27, 2007*** * * *"THE WAY TO KNOWLEDGE"*** *(From "My Utmost for His Highest" by Oswald Chambers)* * * The golden rule to follow to obtain spiritual understanding is not one of intellectual pursuit, but one of obedience. If a person wants scientific knowledge, then intellectual curiosity must be his guide. But if he desires knowledge and insight into the teachings of Jesus Christ, he can only obtain it through obedience. If spiritual things seem dark and hidden to me, then I can be sure that there is a point of disobedience somewhere in my life. Intellectual darkness is the result of ignorance, but spiritual darkness is the result of something that I do not intend to obey. No one ever receives a word from God without instantly being put to the test regarding it. We disobey and then wonder why we are not growing spiritually. Jesus said, "If you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift" (Matthew 5:23-24). He is saying, in essence, "Don't say another word to me; first be obedient by making things right." The teachings of Jesus hit us where we live. We cannot stand as impostors before Him for even one second. He instructs us down to the very last detail. The Spirit of God uncovers our spirit of self-vindication and makes us sensitive to things that we have never even thought of before. When Jesus drives something home to you through His Word, don't try to evade it. If you do, you will become a religious impostor. Examine the things you tend simply to shrug your shoulders about, and where you have refused to be obedient, and you will know why you are not growing spiritually. As Jesus said, "*First ? go ?"*Even at the risk of being thought of as fanatical, you must obey what God tells you. *NOTE:* Is it wise to listen to Oswald Chambers? Does he truly speak by the Spirit of God? Is our heavenly Father backing him up? Is Jesus? David McCasland in 1993 wrote the third biography on him entitled, "Oswald Chambers ? Abandoned to God" ? The Life Story of the Author of My Utmost for His Highest ? Discovery House Publishers, Grand Rapids, Michigan, ISBN 1-57293-050-0 (pbk.) >From the back cover Cal Thomas ? Syndicated Columnist writes: "Oswald Chambers was a man for all time. His mind was the mind of Christ and so his words are compelling because they reflect the thoughts of our Savior. I am not the first to say that no book outside the Bible has influenced me as much as *My Utmost for His Highest. *In David McCasland's book we have, at last, the story of this remarkable man's life and how, having honored God, God is now honoring him with the only fame that really matters." Also on the back cover are notes by Harold Lindsell, Eugene H. Peterson, D. James Kennedy, Jerry E. White and James Engel. Oswald Chambers (1874-1917) was born in Scotland and spent much of his boyhood there. His ministry of teaching and preaching took him for a time to the United States and Japan. The last six years of his life were spent as principal of the Bible Training College in London, and as a chaplain to British Commonwealth troops in Egypt during World War I. After his death, the books which bear his name were compiled by his wife from her own verbatim shorthand notes of his talks. David McCasland is a writer whose research for this book took him to the scenes of Oswald Chambers' life and ministry throughout Britain, the United States, and Egypt. David and his wife, Luann, have four daughters and live in Liberty Hill, Texas. The above is one of my prized biographies, and ranks with the top ten. I understand it isn't for all, but if the Spirit of God nudges you to look into it, by all means do a search (Amazon has it) and make a purchase you will never regret. Your friend ? Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jul 30 09:27:10 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 30 Jul 2007 09:27:10 -0700 Subject: Strategy, Tactics & Logistics Message-ID: <625d7240707300927o69254b6cs398f7da5e3978dd6@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org -- Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *July 29, 2007*** * * *"STRATEGY, TACTICS & LOGISTICS"* * * In 1967 Marie asked me ? "Why did we marry?" ? I mean, "What was in God's mind when He led us to marry?" I had no specific idea what was in HIS mind for this, other than His word to me on June 30, 1948, "If I could link you with one, so that together you could count more for Me in My Kingdom than either of you could alone, would you do it?" I replied ? "Yes, but there is only one girl like that, and that is Marie Gaudet, and she's a Catholic and lives a life-style much above mine, so I'm safe!" This challenge from the Lord came right after I had offered myself to Him with the "gift of singleness," so that I could prepare as a missionary for a Muslim country in North Africa. So like Isaac of old I went to the Lord and asked Him specifically for His mind why He had engineered our marriage. That very night He gave me two visions. In the first, Marie and I were standing together in an Observatory, with her at my right hand side, and one of our church members at my left. The head of the Observatory came out attired in a white smock as worn by professionals, and addressed us as follows: "You have been instrumental in preparing two of the following seven components for this production. As a reward you have been invited here to observe its assemblage, and then its capability." With that introduction He pulled a lever, and a round component with many dials, weighing at least 400 pounds, came out and hung suspended over the center of the Observatory. I wondered how it could hang suspended in this manner, until an angel behind us said, "Antigravity." The next day I informed our church member of the vision, and when I confirmed that I knew nothing of the angel's explanation ? he confirmed that our country had perfected an antigravity device some time ago that could suspend an object of four tons in the same manner! The Observatory Director then explained: "This component represents the Greek Word Studies and the Interlinear Greek New Testament based on the works of Ivan Panin that you have been working on since 1945." He then pulled a second lever which brought forth a stand to support the first component. "This stand," the Director said, "represents the City church and Presbytery concept you have been working on since 1949. The City Church of Jerusalem and Antioch inspired you in this direction, and the writings of Roland Alan and Watchman Nee. He then pulled 5 more levers bringing forth the remaining components that fitted together into what resembled a giant telescope. He then said, "Come now, look through the eye-piece, and see what I have designed this instrument to do." When I obeyed His invitation, I saw a picture of the heavens in Majesty and Awesomeness such as I had never dreamt possible to see. However, I noticed a dark space in the heavens. Then suddenly there was a blinding flash emanating from this instrument, and the black space disappeared. I thought to myself, "Never in my life have I imagined a telescope to have such a potential." A few years later I was invited to address some 70 leaders in Vancouver BCconcerning the potential for God's Kingdom that UNITY could bring! I referred to the above vision, and Acts 13:1-3, where 5 men in fasting and prayer unity released Paul and Barnabas into missionary journeys from Asiato Europe, that started a transformation that continues to this day. The leader of these elders challenged us, "Let's take the challenge of Jim and constitute ourselves as a united instrument in God's hands ? so that whatever He will, He may accomplish through us." Within moments there was a blinding flash such as I witnessed in 1967 ? and an obstacle indicated by God disappeared. This time the 70 of us were like the so-called telescope of 1967, and God through a united organic body accomplished through us what He had formerly done through an instrument. When I returned to Camrose, Alberta, I petitioned the Lord, "Now You must show me the explanation for these two experiences!" He directed me to the April 1983 copy of National Geographic. One third of that issue was devoted to the "Automated Laser Telescope." Many charts including "The Electro Magnetic Spectrum," and how the bombardment of molecules and atoms in the Laser Chamber released photons, that in a fraction of a second in the millions, eject in a straight line to destroy objects, or under the guidance of physicians perform delicate eye surgery. President Ronald Reagan had people familiarly dub as "Star Wars," what he planned as a defensive weapon for America against hostile missiles. The second vision came the same night. Marie and I found ourselves in a vast parade square, with again Marie at my right-hand side. 70 key men ? officers of some kind stood behind us, and 490 men behind them. Three Generals stood in front of us. One of them, whom I recognized as the same as the Observatory Director, came forward to address us. He said, "You have successfully completed the assignment given you. We regret that We will not be able to function with you in the same manner as in the past ? yet We believe that you will find your new assignment equally challenging and fulfilling. To your left as far as eye can see lie Our battalions. With your 70 teams of 8, you will now visit and instruct Our battalions in the techniques that you have learned and perfected." Marie then responded, "If that completes Your instructions, because the day is getting hot and the men are in heavy uniforms, could we receive permission to dismiss them so that they can change into lighter uniforms?" "Permission granted," he replied, and the men immediately ran to barracks to make the change. It wasn't until 18 years had passed before I received full understanding of the significance of the above 2 visions. After I read the National Geographic issue on the Automated Laser Telescope, God said, "Now you are receiving interpretation of your answered request on Marie's behalf, and as it relates to My purpose in joining you together." To give me clearer understanding, in June of 1985 He challenged me, "Ask of Me for a "Destiny Vision" from My viewpoint on your behalf, and I will grant this to you, and it will tie together the two visions for Marie." So I did. That night in vision I found myself in Washington, DC. A medical doctor dressed in casual but expensive gabardines approached me in a park-like area, with a part-smile on his face. He said, "I am sent in answer to your request of last night. The answer you need is in one word, "Cervantes." Take it as an unopened rose bud, and keep it gently and safely. As it unfolds into full bloom it will contain within itself all that you need." I knew that the messenger-doctor was from a southern Mediterranean country ? Italy, France or Spain. I had a month before read a book on Dream Interpretation by 3 Catholic Charismatic writers, with 37 methods of interpreting dreams. Four of them were the TTAQ ? put a *T*itle on the dream; then the *T*heme; next your *A*ffection or feeling as you received it; and lastly *Q*uestion the Holy Spirit as to God's thought on it. I failed to use the 4th point, and assumed that "Cervantes" referred to a Protestant persecuted sect on the Middle Ages in France. After an hour of following this direction, the Holy Spirit said, "Don't you think you should go downstairs and check the Encyclopedia concerning "Cervantes?" Chagrined, I obeyed, and found only one Cervantes listed in the Encyclopedia. (Subsequently I checked 6 more, with the same result.) I found Cervantes to be a Spanish laborer who at the age of 20 joined Greek forces in Cyprus to fight the Turks. At the age of 25 he decided to go home. Pirates from Algeria kidnapped him and the ship, and held him for ransom. Five years later his relatives and the church raised the ransom and he was able to rejoin them in Spain. But he was so disgusted with the Old World, and because Columbus had recently discovered America, that he petitioned the government to go to the New World. "No," they said, "At great sacrifice they raised your ransom to rescue you. The least you can do is show your gratefulness by remaining with them. We will give you a job as a government tax collector." But the people of Spain in his area were so poor that he felt badly about collecting taxes from them. So he wrote a book to help them understand themselves and bring their individual lives into unity and adjustment. In the mid 1500's he wrote perhaps the first psychological novel of its time entitled "Don Quixote." 10 years later he wrote a sequel to it. Together they are the basis for all psychological novels written since. After reading the above information in the Encyclopedia, the Holy Spirit then said to me, "You are much like Don Quixote. Sometimes you are so heavenly-minded that you are somewhat impractical and not so earthly-good. Like Quixote you can charge windmills, thinking they are giants. Then when you are injured, your servant Sancho Panza has to tend and nurse you back to health. Your Marie is the more practical one on your team, and like Sancho Panza provides an element that together you can accomplish much. Together you can form teams of 4 couples with a leader, who in unity can become an organic automated laser telescope. The 70 teams of 8 each in the second vision in Canada, a team each for 70 cities, can remove the hindrances and obstructions as God directs, and take the cities and nation for Christ as Dr. David Yonggi Cho and others have prophesied. At the same time, 70 teams can take 70 cities in the United States, and with hands across the border, strengthen their cousins to the North for the task God has indicated for them. The three visions are one. They fit together, supplement and complement each other. Three times a week I will give you confirmatory dreams to indicate how you are doing in fulfilling the third vision. When all 3 come to maturity, you will see the wisdom I have had in bringing you both together." Now ? why have I recounted the above? Because this morning early I received a dream that indicates God's time is close for the release of the fulfillment of the above. On July 5-8 of this year at the request of Pastor Femi Ogunrinde of Regina, Saskatchewan, I shared the 12 embryonic revival principles that came together in 1948 at North Battleford, Saskatchewan. I also shared how this revival got off, and what I discern as safety principles that will guard the next and last revival until the Lord returns. At the same time I sensed the Lord leading me to share at this "School of Revival" in Regina, how the Vision of "Spiritual Star Wars" would be necessary for Canada to act out the purposes of God for these last days. Church leaders and Intercessors from all branches of the World-Wide Body of Christ can successfully undergird God's purposes in this area. Every City and nation of the world can experience this great release of God's power to overcome satanic road-blocks, and see a similar success as did Paul the Apostle in raising up 14 City Churches in his day, and within a few short centuries seeing the whole Roman Empire affected by Christianity. But God in the Last Days says He will to a "Quick Work." It won't take generations and centuries. The first two visions listed above hold within themselves the "Strategy, Tactics and Logistics" to accomplish the task and finish the job. Your friend, Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From gokee2 at gmail.com Tue Jul 31 18:13:10 2007 From: gokee2 at gmail.com (Gokee2) Date: Tue, 31 Jul 2007 18:13:10 -0700 Subject: Jim Watts Mailing, Fake email requesting money Message-ID: <46AFDE26.60209@gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES * *Jim & Marie Watt -- Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box ** 25116 -- Federal Way** **WA ** **98093-2116** * *Web: www.2rbetter.org -- Fax; 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 -- Email: *See bottom note *July 31, 2007** * * * *_"Email_**__**_ -- _**_July 31 2007 _**_"_* Good Afternoon, First of all in big bold letters: 1. The email with a subject line of* "An Emergency Help Needed" did not come from** Jim Watt *2. Jim Watts email account *jmbetter at gmail.com* has been attacked and some unknown person now controls it, for the time being *do not respond or send email to this account*. This is Jim Watts grandson Keelan Long. I set up and have been maintaining my Grandpa`s mailing list for a few months now. Earlier today (7-31-07) at about 4:40 PM a email was send out that looks like /How are you doing today? I am sorry i didn't inform you about my traveling to Africa for a program called "Empowering Youth to Fight Racism, HIV/AIDS, Poverty and Lack of Education, the program is taking place in three major countries in Africa which is Ghana, South Africa and Nigeria. It as been a very sad and bad moment for me, the present condition that i found myself is very hard for me to explain./ / I am really stranded in Nigeria because I forgot my little bag in the Taxi where my money, passport, documents and other valuable things were kept on my way to the Hotel am staying, I am facing a hard time here because i have no money on me. I am now owning a hotel bill of $ 1000 and they wanted me to pay the bill soon else they will have to seize my bag and hand me over to the Hotel Management., I need this help from you urgently to help me back home, I need you to help me with the hotel bill and i will also need $1500 to feed and help myself back home so please can you help me with a sum of $2500 to sort out my problems here? I need this help so much and on time because i am in a terrible and tight situation here, I don't even have money to feed myself for a day which means i had been starving so please understand how urgent i needed your help. / / I am sending you this e-mail from the city Library and I only have 30 min, I will appreciate what so ever you can afford to send me for now and I promise to pay back your money as soon as i return home so please let me know on time so that i can forward you the details you need to transfer the money through Money Gram or Western Union. / /Thanks,/ /Jim Watt/ *__* The subject of this email was "An Emergency Help Needed". You may notice the lack of a header and the fact it comes from "jmbetiter at gmail.com" rather then "jmbetter at gmail.com". However this is not a very big change! The email did not come from Jim Watt this is a scam! Whoever did this was able to get into my Jim Watts email account on gmail. The password has been changed and Jim Watt now has no access to his email. His computer also froze and a friend of his who works for a computer company said he should turn it off in case the person who got into his email account also found a way into his computer. A list of all or almost all the email addresses on this list are stored on the gmail account from the time my Grandpa was sending out mail to his mailing list through gmail. The attacker may or may not have found his/her way into mailman (the mailing list management system I set up a few months ago) but the passwords have now been changed just in case. Feel free to send any email to my gmail account gokee2 at gmail.com and I will get it to my grandpa as soon as his computer is working again. Sorry for the inconvenience and please be careful with all the email you receive in the coming weeks. If you did not receive the email referenced, and your name was added to the list recently, (last few months) you may be safe. Keelan Long *_TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org _* *_ _* *_TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org _* *_ _* *_FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web:_** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Aug 6 16:24:50 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 6 Aug 2007 16:24:50 -0700 Subject: Brave Friendship Message-ID: <625d7240708061624t10a9e3f2y2d23523d66540c4c@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *August 6, 2007*** * * *"THE BRAVE FRIENDSHIP OF GOD"* *(From "My Utmost for His Highest" ? Oswald Chambers)* * * *"He took the twelve aside ?" (Luke **18:31**)* * * Oh, the bravery of God in trusting us! Do you say, "But He has been unwise to choose me, because there is nothing good in me and I have no value?" That is exactly why He chose you. As long as you think that you are of value to Him He cannot choose you, because you have purposes of your own to serve. But if you will allow Him to take you to the end of your own self-sufficiency, then He can choose you to go with Him "to Jerusalem" ( 18:31). And that will mean the fulfillment of purposes which He does not discuss with you. We tend to say that because a person has natural ability, he will make a good Christian. It is not a matter of our equipment, but a matter of our poverty; not of what we bring with us, but of what God puts into us; not a matter of natural virtues, of strength of character, of knowledge, or of experience ? all of that is of no avail in this concern. The only thing of value is being taken into the compelling purpose of God and being made His friends (see 1 Corinthians 1:26-31). God's friendship is with people who know their poverty. He can accomplish nothing with the person who thinks that he is of use to God. As Christians we are not here for our own purpose at all ? we are here for the purpose of God, and the two are not the same. We do not know what God's compelling purpose is, but whatever happens, we must maintain our relationship with Him. We must never allow anything to damage our relationship with God; but if something does damage it, we must take the time to make it right again. The most important aspect of Christianity is not the work we do, but the relationship we maintain and the surrounding influence and qualities produced by that relationship. That is all God asks us to give our attention to, and it is the one thing that is continually under attack. *NOTE:* This reading is a penetrating word. ? It gets down deep into motives and hidden thoughts. Periodically we all need to unmask our inner selves ? our spirits ? to our conscious selves. This is a painful experience, but absolutely necessary from time to time. Consider it like a time to bring your car into the garage for an oil change and 3000 mile check-up. Alan Redpath, an accountant from London England, pastored the Chicago Moody Memorial Church in the mid '50's. I accepted his challenge to serve on the board of the Africa Inland Mission of which he was chairman. It was worth a monthly meeting for 2 years to hear him tell us of his difficulty of maintaining a daily vital quiet-time with God. He affirmed that this was the most difficult call of God in his life. That encouraged us as fellow board members to hear this confession. It is like the story in Aesop's Fables of the fox who lost his tail! It is encouraging to realize that those we consider as saints who have arrived -- have the same difficulties that face us also! Three Scriptures help us to maintain a place of humility in this area. Paul states in Romans 7:18, "I am persuaded that in me ? that is ? in my flesh ? dwells NO GOOD THING!" Believe it! It is true for all of us! On one occasion in 1949 Marie and I were staying in a pastor's home in Minneapolis while we held meetings for him. At dinner table one day I exclaimed, "My goodness." Without a moment's hesitation the pastor's wife retorted, "You HAVE no goodness! Only Christ in you is good!" I have never forgotten that. Philippians 3:2-3 states, "Look out for the dogs, look out for the evil workers, look out for the concision: for we are the circumcision, who worship by God's Spirit, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have NO CONFIDENCE IN THE FLESH!" (IP). And lastly consider Galatians 2:20 (IP) "I have been crucified with Christ; and no longer I live, but CHRIST LIVES IN ME: and what I now live in the flesh I live by faith WHICH IS IN THE SON OF :GOD, who loved me, and gave himself up for me!" The SELF LIFE, not the devil, is our NUMBER ONE ENEMY! SELF-DECEPTION because of a lack of exercising the "discernings of spirits" ? is all too prevalent in too many of our lives. And then when it is discerned by others ? too often they fail to lovingly but firmly confront those who are self-deceived. Then the church ? the body of Christ ? suffers. Truths of this nature do not bless us out of our socks at initial hearing ? but ? afterwards ? they yield the peaceable fruit of righteousness. We at Beth Chesed are in the process of acting upon the above. Why not join us in this? And finally a word of explanation. Last Friday someone from Nigeria hacked into our computer and sent out a false email in my name asking for $3500. Then he changed my "password" in our Gmail server so that I could not send out a word of exposure and explanation. Fortunately my grandson Keelan had my up-to-date mailing list, and was able to send out an exposure and explanation concerning this deception. Fortunately also many of you contacted me by phone and said, "We KNEW this couldn't be from you: number one, you don't beg for money; secondly, you don't have typos and grammar errors; and lastly you couldn't have visited 3 countries in Africa and ended up broke in Nigeria when we had just heard from you in the Seattle area." However, our fear was based on the saying of Barnum & Bailey, the circus managers who said: "There's one born every minute ? a sucker!" As far as we know, none of you failed in discernment in this direction. One of you responded to this false request by asking the hacker for the name of his wife. He knew *I* knew his wife's name; but the hacker did not respond! So let us not be na?ve. Let us not be gullible. Let us prove ALL things. Let us hold fast to that which is GOOD! Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Aug 13 09:55:01 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 13 Aug 2007 09:55:01 -0700 Subject: You Worry Me Message-ID: <625d7240708130955i1b278ca8nbed30a41ebd3f5bb@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *August 12, 2007*** * * *"YOU WORRY ME"* *(By American Airlines Pilot ? Captain John Maniscalco)* * * I've been trying to say this since 9-11, but you worry me. I wish you didn't. I wish when I walked down the streets of this country that I love, that your color and culture still blended with the beautiful human landscape we enjoy in this country. But you don't blend in anymore. I notice you, and it worries me. I notice you because I can't help it anymore. People from your homelands, professing to be Muslims, have been attacking and killing my fellow citizens and our friends for more than 20 years now. I don't fully understand their grievances and hate, but I know nothing can justify the inhumanity of their attacks. On September 11, 2001, nineteen ARAB-MUSLIMS hijacked four jetliners in my country. They cut the throats of women in front of children and brutally stabbed to death others. They took control of those planes and crashed them into buildings killing thousands of proud fathers, loving sons, wise grandparents, elegant daughters, best friends, favorite coaches, fearless public servants, and children's mothers. The Palestinians celebrated, the Iraqis were overjoyed as was most of the Arab world. So, I notice you now. I don't want to be worried. I don't want to be consumed by the same rage and hate and prejudice that have destroyed the soul of these terrorists. But I need your help. As a rational American, trying to protect my country and family in an irrational and unsafe world. I must know how to tell the difference between you, and the Arab/Muslim terrorist. How do I differentiate between the true Arab/Muslim-Americans and the Arab Muslim terrorists in our communities who are attending our schools, enjoying our parks, and living in OUR communities under the protection of OUR constitution, while they plot the next attack that will slaughter these same good neighbors and children? The events of September 11th changed the answer. It is not my responsibility to determine which of you embraces our great country, with ALL of its religions, with ALL of its different citizens, with all of its faults. It is time for every Arab/Muslim in this country to determine it for me. I want to know, I demand to know, and I have a right to know, whether or not you love America? Do you pledge allegiance to its flag? Do you proudly display it in front of your house, or on your car? Do you pray in your many daily prayers that Allah will bless this nation, that He will protect and prosper it? Or do you pray that Allah will destroy it in one of your Jihads? Are you thankful for the freedom that only this nation affords? A freedom that was paid for by the blood of hundreds of thousands of patriots who gave their lives for this country? Are you willing to preserve this freedom by also paying the ultimate sacrifice? Do you love America? If this is your commitment, then I need YOU to start letting ME know about it. Your Muslim leaders in this nation should be flooding the media at this time with hard facts on your faith, and what hard actions you are taking as a community and as a religion to protect the United States of America. Please, no more benign overtures of regret for the death of the innocent because I worry about who you regard as innocent. No more benign overtures of condemnation for the unprovoked attacks because I worry about what is unprovoked to you. I am not interested in any more sympathy. I am only interested in action. What will you do for America ? our great country ? at this time of crisis, at this time of war? I want to see Arab-Muslims waving the AMERICAN flag in the streets. I want to hear you chanting "Allah Bless America." I want to see young Arab/Muslim men enlisting in the military. I want to see a commitment of money, time, and emotion to the victims of this butchering and to this nation as a whole. The FBI has a list of over 400 people they want to talk to regarding the WTC attack. Many of these people live and socialize right now in Muslim communities. You know them. You know where they are. Hand them over to us, now! But I have seen little even approaching this sort of action. Instead I have seen an already closed and secretive community close even tighter. You have disappeared from the streets. You have posted armed security guards at your facilities. You have threatened lawsuits. You have screamed for protection from reprisals. The very few Arab/Muslim representatives that HAVE appeared in the media were defensive and equivocating. They seem more concerned with making sure that the United States proves who was responsible before taking action. They seemed more concerned with protecting their fellow Muslims from violence directed towards them in the United States and abroad than they did with supporting our country and denouncing "leaders" like Khadafi, Hussein, Farrakhan, and Arafat. If the true teachings of Islam proclaim tolerance and peace and love for all people, then I want chapter and verse from the Koran and statements from popular Muslim leaders to back it up. What good is it if the teachings in the Koran are good, and pure, and true, when your "leaders" are teaching fanatical interpretations, terrorism, and intolerance? It matters little how good Islam SHOULD BE if huge numbers of the world's Muslims interpret the teachings of Mohammed incorrectly and adhere to a degenerative form of the religion. A form that has been demonstrated to us over and over again. A form whose structure is built upon a foundation of violence, death, and suicide. A form whose members are recruited from the prisons around the world. A form whose members (some as young as five years old) are seen day after day, week in and week out, year after year, marching in the streets around the world, burning effigies of our presidents, burning the American flag, shooting weapons into the air. A form whose members convert from a peaceful religion, only to take up arms against the United States of America, the country of their birth. A form whose rules are so twisted, that their traveling members refuse to show their faces at airport security checkpoints, in the name of Islam. We will NEVER allow the attacks of September 11, or any others for that matter, to take away that which is so precious to us. Our rights under the greatest constitution in the world. I want to know where every Arab Muslim in this country stands and I think it is my right and the right of every true citizen of this country to demand it. A right paid for by the blood of thousands of my brothers and sisters who died protecting the very constitution that is protecting you and your family. I am pleading with you to let me know. I want you here as my brother, my neighbor, my friend, as a fellow American. But there can be no gray areas or ambivalence regarding your allegiance and it is up to YOU, to show ME, where YOU stand. Until then, "YOU WORRY ME!' *NOTE:* I finished reading today "The Elijah Legacy" by David Davis. It deals with the Life and Times of Elijah ? The Prophetic Significance for Israel, Islam and the Church in the Last Days. Tom Hess, Director of "Jerusalem House of Prayer for All Nations" on Mount of Olives writes the following: David Davis is a man of God who more than anyone else is redigging the well of Elijah on Mount Carmel and apostolically planting ministries in the north of Israel. His vision of Jews and Arabs worshipping together as "one new man" is God's heart and strategy to release great blessing in the midst of the earth (Isaiah 19:23-25). I highly recommend the author and The Elijah Legacy. David Davis is the Senior Pastor of Kehilat HaCarmel (Carmel Assembly) on Mt. Carmel, Israel where his wife Karen serves as Worship Leader. The Davis's are also the founders of Beit Nitzachon (House of Victory) rehabilitation center in Haifa. David is ordained with World Challenge International Ministers Fellowship founded by David Wilkerson who began the Teen Challenge model of drug rehabilitation. The Davis's are citizens of Israel where they have raised their two foster sons, Yeshurun and David. Chapter 14 of his 285 page book "The Elijah Legacy," is entitled "The Rise and Fall of Islam." He states: "The church today needs revelation concerning the nature of Islam. We need to know our enemy if we are to be aligned with the Lord in His last-days conflict with Islam. The roots of the conflict between Islam, Israel, the church and the West can be traced back to the time of Abraham. "On September 11, 2001, the demonic spirit of Islam was exposed to all the world for those who have eyes to see. We who live and serve the Lord in Israel experience this most ancient of hatreds on an almost daily basis. Since the rebirth of the nation of Israel in 1948, when five Arab armies attempted to destroy the infant state, thousands of Arabs and Jews have died in the ongoing deadly conflict. Since September 2001, over two thousand Arabs and Jews have died. But the current situation surrounding Israel is just the latest manifestation of an ancient hatred that goes all the way back to the time of Abraham." My personal conviction is that this book is perhaps the clearest insight on the Middle East that I have read. My wife Marie agrees. Two years ago we attended the "School of Ministry" on the top of Mt. Carmel. It was our 4thtrip to Israel. We are also agreed that it was a multiplied blessing above the combined 3 previous trips. Islam has as one of its 5 goals for every individual that he makes a trip to Mecca once in a life-time. I think it would be good for us to encourage every individual Christian to make at least one trip in his life-time to Israel, and we would like to earnestly encourage you to consider making it under the auspices of the Davis's on top of Mt. Carmel through the "School of Ministry," which is held for 2 weeks 3 times a year. Search it out through Carmel Communications, David & Karen Davis, *www.carmelcom.com .*** * * An Australian pastor wrote the Foreword to "The Elijah Legacy" ? "I believe with deep conviction that the Holy Spirit has inspired our brother David Davis to write this book in answer to his prayer, and the prayers of all the saints who are burdened by the desperate need for Jesus to release the Elijah legacy now. IT'S TIME! David writes by revelation through the intense and deep dealings of God in his life in the very place on Mount Carmel where Elijah the prophet once stood and cried out from the very depth of his being by the anointing of God that must have burned like an intense fire within him: 'Lord God of Abraham, Isaac and Israel, let it be known this day that You are God in Israel ? Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that You are the Lord God, and that You have turned their hearts back to You again.' O may this cry be heard once again throughout the nation of Israel and all the Nations ? even to the ends of the earth. May the God of Elijah answer by fire." To tide you over ? consider purchasing "The Elijah Legacy" by David Davis, 2003 --= ISBN 981-04-9721-0 (4th printing 2005). You can get it through * www.amazon.com .*** * * Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Aug 17 12:54:57 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Fri, 17 Aug 2007 12:54:57 -0700 Subject: The Heavenly Choir Message-ID: <625d7240708171254l6bf21acbu5d54d1c6f552e73a@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt ? Beth Chesed, **Tacoma*** *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98023-5640*** *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? Fax: 253.474.0189* *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *August 16, 2007*** * * *"THE HEAVENLY CHOIR -- AND MUCH MORE"* *(A Tribute to Maria Woodworth-Etter, 1844-1924)* * * Most of you will have heard of Mother Etter, and the unusual way in which God used her. In her day women preachers were practically unknown. When God called her to this assignment, with great difficulty and hesitation she obeyed. Though she was saved at age 13, it took her until age 35 before she fully launched out in obedience. To encourage her, God took 5 of her 6 children Home to be with Himself before she finally yielded. But once she launched out into the deep, there was no turning back for this evangelistic speaker. With ceaseless energy right to the end, she and her teams conducted city-wide Festivals that swept 100's of 1000's into the Kingdom of God, with countless 1000's healed of many ailments given up by doctors. Miracles of healing took place ? and multitudes baptized in the Spirit. A ministry without God's Spirit-anointing, will be a dry ministry. Not only did she diligently prosecute the assignment God gave her right up to the last months of her life, but she did so in a spirit of grace and wisdom. Here is a quotation from a message she preached in 1913 on "Instructions to Ministers and Christian Workers: Neglect not the gift that is in you." ? "Don't denounce churches. Don't denounce the Catholics. Catholics won't come in for fear you will denounce them. I never mention Catholics. I never denounce any particular church. We can show the signs of the formalist in a general way, and they see they have been fed on chaff, and they know they are frozen to death and will want to get alive. Let us hold up Jesus; and if we do that, these antagonistic spirits will get ashamed. They will find themselves lacking. If you blow the trumpet, show the people a supernatural God, and give them the light on what is coming in the millennial age ? that they will be kings and priests ? they will realize that the King is in our midst in power and might and glory. "Anyone that will call upon God in the right way shall be saved. He is pouring out His Spirit upon the sons and daughters. There is a special ministry for the women in these days. The sign that brought the people together when the five thousand were converted was healing, and there would have probably been ten thousand if they hadn't broken up the meeting. Five thousand as a result of this one man healed, and from that healing the disciples preached the mighty works of God. "So the great revivals all through the New Testament were the result of somebody getting healed. Aeneas was eighty years afflicted, like the man the other day, only this man was probably in a worse condition than Aeneas; he could not bend himself, could not open his mouth, could not even move his eyes or his head. Soon he was able to stand on his feet; he had been carried in and while we were singing he ran down the aisle and down the stairs without taking hold of the banisters, and down the street. And all that saw him glorified God as the people did when Aeneas was healed. There are scores to get saved and healed, so you will always have the miraculous, if the signs follow. God is going to draw in such as can be saved to see the mighty works. "Paul said to Timothy, "Stir up the gift of God, which is in you" (2 Timothy 1:6). If there is any gift God is showing you that you ought to have, you can receive it by the laying on of hands. It is not so much what you say about the baptism in the Holy Spirit, but what they see you have. We can talk until we are hoarse and they won't be convinced, but the power of God convinces them. Don't wait for manifestations before you go forth and do something. When you are weakest, then you are strong. Let us go out and work miracles." In 1944 shortly after God revealed His Son to me in the Canadian Navy, someone lent me a copy of "Forty Years of Signs & Wonders in the Life of Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter." One part especially riveted my attention ? The Heavenly Choir! As I read and pondered upon this miraculous and extraordinary manifestation, I heard the Holy Spirit whisper in my spirit ? "In the not too distant future, you will see this manifestation restored." In 1945 I was discharged from the Navy following World War II. God sovereignly led me to Bethel Bible Institute of Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, where George R. Hawtin served as Founder and Principal. His brother Ern met me shortly after I arrived, and greeted me with these words: "You are called to be a preacher ? and don't you ever forget it!" I will admit I was impressed, as I was 22, and he was 12 years my senior. I shared with him about God's revelation to me concerning the restoration of the Heavenly Choir in the not too distant future. It was yet 3 years to the month before this came to pass. Again ? Ern Hawtin precipitated this event. He received permission from his older brother George to have me share this revelation in Edmonton in October of 1948, and the rest is history. Here however are several quotations taken from "Maria Wordworth Etter ? The Complete Collection of Her Teachings" compiled by Roberts Liardon, ISBN 1-57778-122-8, copyright 2000, USA, Tel: 949/833-3555 ? Web: * www.robertsliardon.org* >From March, 1913, "Triumphs of Faith," Mrs. Etter's Meetings in Oakland, by the Editor Carrie Judd Montgomery. ? p. 448. Sometimes a wonderful wave of praise and joy would strike the audience, and many faces would shine with heavenly rapture. On one occasion, there was a marvelous heavenly anthem in which many voices joined. One lady who is herself quite a musician, who had never heard anything of the kind, said afterwards to me with surprise and pleasure: "I think some angels must have been helping." Since I began to write this article, a lady (almost a stranger to me) said over the phone: "I never expect to be as near heaven again while on earth as I was in those meetings." And then she added about Mrs. Etter, "How wonderful she was in always pointing us to Jesus and never letting anyone get their eyes upon her." Yes, praise God that was true. She begged the Christians to hold her up in prayer while she preached. August 5, 1916, "The Weekly Evangel," Further Report of Mrs. Etter's Petoskey, Michigan Meeting. ? p. 512. The heavenly choir, with the swelling notes from the invisible instruments of music, is heard in a wonderful way and then music, as sweet and soft as the sighing of the summer breezes; also sounds as of the warbling of birds. No words can describe these things. March 24, 1917, "The Weekly Evangel," The Etter Meetings in Los Angeles, California ? p. 524. Many testified during the same meeting that while the power was falling, and the "heavenly chorus" was being sung, the Lord reached down and completely healed their bodies. ("Heavenly chorus" ? possibly a reference to singing in the Spirit, that is, singing spontaneously created tunes in their own language and in tongues) April 7, 1917, "The Weekly Evangel," The Etter Meetings in Los Angeles, California ? p. 525. We are utterly at a loss for words to express the depth and sweetness as well as the power in these meetings. It is truly wonderful. Souls are coming through at almost every service. The singing of the heavenly choir is characterized by a harmony surpassing that of the most skillfully trained voices. And then in a low, sweet voice, like the dove answering one another from the branches of different trees, the Spirit speaks back and forth from one to another over the audience, reminding one of the words in the Song of Solomon: "The voice of the turtle is heard in the land." August, 1918, "The Pentecostal Herald," Sister Etter's Meetings, -- p. 533. They are coming from nearly every state and also Canada. God is drawing them, as the eagles are drawing the carcass. It just seems that night after night as the heavenly choir comes forth, heaven and earth come together and the heavenly birds come down and sing as they did to the shepherds on the hills of Galilee. Neighbors are coming in and crowds are increasing all the time. November, 1918, "The "Pentecostal Herald," Ainsworth, Nebraska, p. 538. The large audiences were held with a wonderful grip and gave the closest attention to the strong messages of our dear sister now more than seventy-four years old. The singing of the "heavenly choir" impressed the people deeply, and the hush upon the entire audience as Sister Etter was held motionless for some time by the Spirit was wonderful. July 22, 1922, "The Pentecostal Evangel," Woodworth-Etter Meeting, Forth Worth, Texas, p. 571 This was a real Pentecostal meeting in which the manifestations of the Spirit were welcome; and the Lord came forth in tongues and interpretations; and at times the heavenly choir was heard with great spiritual uplift. "Work of the Holy Spirit," taken from "Signs and Wonders God Wrought in the Ministry of M. B. Woodworth-Etter," p. 675 How can we sing in the heavenly choir unless we are filled with the Holy Spirit? John heard the song of the redeemed like the rushing of might waters. (Revelation 1:15 & 5:9-13). It is the Holy Spirit; it rolls up and sounds like the rushing of many waters. We have heard the heavenly music and many times there are sounds like instruments playing. The Holy Spirit sings through the people. God is working in mysterious ways these days, and I bless Him for it. The Holy Spirit will sing through us. He is training us to sing at the marriage supper of the Lamb. We shall not all die, but we shall all be changed; we shall have a glorious body like Jesus and shall rise to meet Him in the air, full of joy. >From "Dancing in the Spirit is Victory," Has a Place in the Church ? Is the Expression of Holy Joy ? Taken from "Spirit-Filled Sermons." ? pp. 727-729. God has never done a greater miracle nor demonstrated His presence in so great a cloud of glory as at this time. While under the inspiration and light of His presence, their whole bodies and spirits were going out in love, the whole multitude of women, Miriam the prophetess and leader, leading them forth to praise the Lord with dancing, shouting, and music, singing a NEW SONG just given by the Spirit that had never been sung before. Do you call that foolishness? No, they were praising the Lord in the dance and song as they were moved by the mighty power of God. Moses also led the hosts in the same way, with music and dancing and a NEW SONG given for the occasion by the Spirit. So the Holy Spirit is falling on the saints of God today, and they are used in the same way. Those who never danced on step are experts in the holy dance, and those who do not know one note from another are expert musicians in playing many different instruments. Often the sound of invisible instruments from the platform is heard all over the house. And I say in the fear and presence of God, the singing and demonstration put fear of God on the people and cause a holy hush to come over the congregation. The strange acts are coming more and more, showing that Jesus is coming soon; and the Lord is getting His bride ready to be translated and dance and play at the great marriage of the Lamb, which will soon take place for the bride is making herself ready. I was very slow to accept the dancing in the Spirit for fear it was in the flesh, but I soon saw it was the "cloud of glory" over the people that brought forth the dancing and playing of invisible instruments. The sounds of sweet, heavenly music could often be heard. Several times I asked that those of the congregation who had heard this music from the platform (there they knew there were no instruments to be seen) to be honest and raise their hands. Many hands went up from saints and sinners. The stillness of death went over the people when they heard the sounds of music accompanied with the heavenly choir. I saw men and women who have been crippled join in the dance with wonderful grace. One lady who had been walking on crutches five years and who got healed in her seat afterwards danced over the platform, singing heavenly music. The virgins, the young men, and the old men all join in the dance together. Praise the Lord. "Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife has made herself ready" (Revelation 19:7). The Lord is quickening our mortal bodies, an earnest of the translation. *NOTE:* See "Visions Beyond the Veil" by H.A. Baker, 1927. Little Chinese orphans and former beggars in Kunming, Yunan Province, China, had exactly the same experience as told above. It has recently been republished by Iris Ministries of Mozambique by Rolland & Heidi Baker. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Aug 21 13:12:42 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 21 Aug 2007 13:12:42 -0700 Subject: Announcement of Changes Message-ID: <625d7240708211312u105e8b0av37981381dfbd40d7@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt -- Web: www.2rbetter.org * *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *August 19, 2007*** * * *"ANNOUNCEMENT OF CHANGES"* * * Our good friends Carol & Ron Cantrell have been denied a visa in Israelthrough the Department of the Interior, run by hard-nosed Orthodox Jews ? less than 20% of Israel's population, but because of their many-party political system ? an inordinate influence in this area. The Cantrell's were given 2 weeks to leave the country. They are seeking an extra month continuance to enable them to complete all necessary business before leaving the country. Look into Ron's book "The Mahdi" to see a significant insight into the Middle East. However ? Romans 8:28 is still in the Bible. The Cantrell's presence back in America could count more in God's Kingdom in these last days than it could remaining in Israel. They will continue to serve through "Shalom Shalom Jerusalem Ministries," and will conduct tours to Israel. >From the time the Cantrell's returned to Israel for the second time in the Fall of '91, Marie and I have not missed a month in sending them support help. Then in March of 1999, Congregation Beth Chesed of Tacoma added extra support help to that of ours, and have not missed a month since then. BUT ? as of the end of this month ? the Lord has clearly led ? speaking through a friend, that we should relinquish the leadership in Beth Chesed. It is 9 ? years since God led us to accept the leadership challenge of this congregation. In the beginning we agreed to do so until they could obtain a Messianic Jewish rabbi. That has not taken place, so this month will end not only our leadership, but also the functioning of this congregation. Humanly speaking we are concerned about the continuing support we gave to a number of outreaches, both Jewish and Arab in Israel. We are praying that the Holy Spirit will touch hearts of individuals and Messianic Congregations ? to pick up this slack. Contact us if the Spirit speaks to you. Here are some of the outreaches God has drawn us to throughout the years, including that of the Cantrells: Pastor Joseph Haddad of the Lebanese Congregation in Nahariya. Kehilat HaCarmel helped start this congregation in the beginning. Pastor Yousef Dakwar of the Arabic Congregation in Haifa, and their unusual Radio Altareeq Broadcast. They get over 700,000 hits a month from all over the world because of their Internet Broadcast. Wayne & Carol King of Child Evangelism in Nazareth with Fadi and Eman Ramadan. The Kings pioneered this work 37 years ago. It now reaches into Jordan, down into Bethlehem and Beersheba ? and through the children reaches the parents. Leaders of the third generation are starting to be trained ? hundreds and hundreds have been reached. Jonathan Miles of "Shevet Achim" and his family are fluent in Arabic. They have brought little children 8 and under from Gaza, Jordan and Iraq for specialized heart surgery by Jewish doctors in Tel Aviv and Haifa. At cost, surgery has taken place. Parents accompany their children. They return home with living children ? thanking God for Jewish doctors and Christian donors who have given life to their little ones at cost. It is a MARVELOUS testimony for those returning home! The work of David & Karen Davis on the top of Mt. Carmel and in Haifa is absolutely outstanding. In March of 2005 Marie and I spent 2 weeks with them. They have 3 Schools of Ministry a year, with some 80 attending each one from around the world. If it is your first visit to Israel to take this in, you will never be the same again. "The One New Man" of Ephesians 2 will be seen before your eyes. Jews, Arabs, Russians and Gentiles worshipping together on a high level in the spirit of unity and love will greet your eyes. You will see Israel in the spirit of Elijah and Elisha. Maoz of Tel Aviv and their great work of translating books into Hebrew is awesome. They are also very supportive of Messianic Congregations in Israel. "Jesus of Israel," founded and directed by Dr. Theo Smilovici Ben Abraham represents this worthy outreach. Some 7 congregations have been founded by our brother in Romania, Moldova, America and Israel When Theo saw Marie leading in prayer for "The Peace of Jerusalem," he wanted the same in their new congregation, hence the same name as ours. Their Messianic Congregation in Bucharest is named Beth Chesed after us. Brother Theo served in the Israel Defense Force, and is fluent in 7 languages. He first served as a medical doctor until God said, "Now I want you to serve Me founding churches and congregations." I ministered with him in Bucharest and Romania in 1999 for several weeks. Avi Mizrachi of "Dugit" in Tel Aviv is a worthy outreach of creative evangelism and faithful discipleship ? even in the midst of Orthodox persecution. We are believing God for all of these to be picked up. Way over $100,000 has gone to Israel through Beth Chesed through our time together. Marie has served as Prayer Pastor from the beginning ? and has in large measure made this possible. Agree with us that the slack will be picked up. These words were quickened of the Spirit to us in the beginning of 2007. Now it has come suddenly and almost unexpectedly, even though we have been prepared. Marie and I both turned 84 this summer. We knew that this year would be for us a year of *Transition*, *Change* and *Breakthrough*. It came suddenly and almost unexpectedly, even though we had been prepared. We would appreciate your continued prayers on our behalf, for "retirement" is not a word in the Bible. We will merely move into new directions, and dimensions of ministry. Believe with us that even greater fruitfulness will come in the time ahead. "Even in old age they will still be bringing forth fruit," Psalm 92:14. We praise God and are so grateful for the good health He is giving us. To God be the glory. Much more we could say ? but bless you all who respond to God like Jehonadab to Jehu. When Jehu met Jehonadab on one occasion, Jehu challenged him ? "Is your heart right with God, as my heart is with your heart?" "It is!" responded Jehonadab. "Then give me your hand and jump into my chariot and ride with me, and see my zeal for the Lord of Hosts," challenged Jehu. Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt. PS. Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter, 1844-1924, was of the spirit of Jehu. Some thought as many as 2 million souls came to the Lord through her ministry of signs and wonders and healings. Smith Wigglesworth, John G. Lake and Amy Semple McPherson were powerfully challenged by her ministry of boldness, signs, wonders and healing, wisdom, unity, kindness, faith, dedication, zeal, self-sacrifice and love. God has challenged me through her since 1944. J. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Sep 4 11:28:15 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 4 Sep 2007 11:28:15 -0700 Subject: Acts 10:38 Message-ID: <625d7240709041128icc410bqab12b32e149ed6ef@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **August 31, 2007*** * * *"ACTS 10:36-38"** * * * *4. Acts 10:23b-43 ? A NUTSHELL OUTLINE OF THE GOSPEL* *m. 10:36-38 PETER SKETCHES JESUS' MINISTRY* ton LOgon [3056] aPEStei-len [649] tois huiOIS [5207] Is-ra*E*L, *He sent the word unto the sons of **Israel**,* eu-ag-ge-liZOme-nos [2097] eiR*E*n*e*n [1515] diA I*e*SOU ChrisTOU *preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ* (HOU-TOS es-tin PANt*o*n KUri-os [2962] ) ? *(he is Lord of all) ? * (37) huMEIS OIda-te [1492] to geNOme-non [1096] HR*E*ma [4487] *that saying YOU know, which was published* kath' HOl*e*s t*e*s IouDAIas, arXAme-nos [756] aPO t*e*s Ga-liLAIas, *throughut all :**Judaea**, beginning from :**Galilee**,* meTA to BAPtis-ma [908] ho eK*E*ru-xen [2784] I-*o*An*e*s; *after the baptism which John preached;* (38) I-*e*SOUN ton aPO Na-zaRETH, h*o*s ECHri-sen [5548] auTON ho TheOS *Jesus :of **Nazareth**, how :God anointed him* PNEUma-ti [4151] HA-GI*o* [40] kai duNAmei [1411] : *with the Holy Spirit and with power:* hos di*E*Lthen [1330] eu-er-geT*O*N [2109] , kai i*O*me-nos [2390] PANtas tous *who went about doing good, and healing all those* ka-ta-du-nas-teu-oMEnous [2616] huPO tou di-aBOlou [1228] ; *oppressed of the devil;* HOti ho TheOS [2316] *e*n met' auTOU. *for :God was with him.* * * *"**JOHN** **G.** **LAKE** AND OUR TEXT"* *THE DEVIL REVEALED ? *On April 28, 1898, When Jennie's (Lake's first wife) final hours seemed to be ticking away, a fellow minister encouraged Lake to resolve himself to God's will and to accept Jennie's death. His words weighed heavy, and Lake stiffened in resistance. Still, the reality of death seemed imminent. In utter hopelessness, Lake threw his Bible against the fireplace mantle and it fell to the floor opened to Acts chapter 10. As he walked over to pick it up, his eyes drifted to verse 38: *"?God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the DEVIL; for God was with him."* Those powerful words ripped through his thoughts. "OPPRESSED OF THE DEVIL!" That meant that God wasn't the author of Jennie's sickness, or *any*sickness! And if Lake was a son of God through Jesus Christ, then God was *with him,* just as He was with Jesus! Now he was convinced it was the *devil* who had caused Jennie's illness. It was the *devil* who was stealing the mother of his children. It was the *devil* who was destroying his life! *9:30 A.M.** ? *Then Lake turned to Luke 13:16 and read: *"ought not this woman?whom SATAN HATH BOUND, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond??" *Now the realization hit him that not only was Satan the author of sickness and death, but that Jesus Christ ? through Lake ? could bring healing and deliverance to the afflicted! Through using him, Jesus Christ could conquer the throes of death! There was no doubt in his mind that Jesus died for the healing of his wife, just as He died for her sins. And he determined that absolutely nothing could rob Jennie of that gift. In a boldness that only the Holy Spirit could have produced, Lake decided to let God, not Satan, have the last say. He marched into the bedroom and declared to the seen and unseen that his wife would be healed at exactly 9:30 A.M.! Then he contacted Dowie to inform him of what God was about to do at the appointed time. When 9:30 arrived, Lake knelt at his precious wife Jennie's side and called on the living God. When he did, the power of God came upon Jennie and permeated her body from head to foot. Her paralysis left, her heartbeat became normal, her cough ceased, her breathing regulated, and her temperature returned to normal ? immediately. At first Lake heard a faint sound escaping from Jennie's lips. Then she cried out, "Praise God, I'm healed!" totally startling him, because he hadn't heard such strength in her voice for years. Then, Jennie threw back the covers from her bed ? and stood up ? healed! The joyous praise that followed was indescribable as both she and John worshipped God! *THE LIGHTNINGS OF JESUS ? *Soon, the story of Jennie's healing became national news inspiring many to travel great distances to visit the Lakehome. The newspapers had provoked the nation's curiosity and the Lake's were instantly thrust into a highly sought after ministry. People arrived at their home daily to see God's miracle, and to be prayed for. Many others sent in prayer requests. One day after praying for a man who suffered from a ten-inch fever sore, Lake received a telegram that read, "Lake, the most unusual thing has happened. An hour after you left, the whole print of your hand was burned into that growth that was a quarter of an inch deep." Lake would later refer to such power in his sermons as the lightnings of Jesus. *"You talk about the voltage from heaven and the power of God! Why there is lightning in the soul of Jesus! The lightnings of Jesus heal men by their flash! Sin dissolves and disease flees when the power of God approaches!"* * * Lake would also compare the anointing of God's Spirit to the power of electricity. Just as men had learned the laws of electricity, Lake had discovered the laws of the Spirit. And, as God's *"lightning rod,"* he would rise within God's calling to *electrify *the powers of darkness and *solidify *the body of Christ. THE ABOVE comes from *"GOD'S GENERALS" ? by Roberts Liardon, 1996, ISBN 1-88008-947-5, *Roberts Liardon Ministries, and P.O. Box 30710, Laguna Hills, California 92654 He concludes with this word: As we close this chapter, I want to challenge you to walk in the revelation of your righteousness in Christ. Righteousness is a *lifestyle* that produces victory in every situation. If we would just grasp the reality of our position through Jesus Christ, as Lake did, every nation would ring with the praises of God. And every demonic regime would crumble under that authority. John G. Lake proved to us that this lifestyle can be lived and enjoyed by those who pursue it. So don't stop short of what God has given us through Jesus Christ. Allow the Holy Spirit to reveal your heavenly position to you; then take your place and change the nations for God. NOW BACK TO OUR TEXT: See how Jesus was *anointed AFTER* His baptism by John. But He did not return from the 40 days of fasting and being tempted by the devil with POWER until He had undergone that testing. Though He was the Son of God, yet He was also THE SON OF MAN. It is as the Son of Man, a 100% Man of Faith, that He sets before us a possible example. He did NOT perform His miracles as the Son of God ? He did them as the SON OF MAN. Acts 10:36-38 is for US TOO, as members of His body. Note also that the word "oppressed," *ka-ta-du-nas-teu-oMEnous **[2616]*appears only twice in the Greek New Testament. Once in James 2:6, telling us how the rich normally oppress or "come down upon" the poor. What they do in the natural, the devil does to us body, soul and spirit ? the same word in Acts 10:38. They both come from the root word *DUna-mai* -- I can, or I am able ? *and *DUna-mis *or "power" is a derivative from this. It is THIS that Jesus returned with after His 40 days in the wilderness, and it is THIS that He used in healing all that were OPPRESSED of the devil. The Victory Jesus won over the devil in the wilderness, gave Him THIS power that overcomes the LESSER power of the devil that he uses for oppression. Think on this! Meditate on it! Then see how Ezra and Nehemiah broke the oppression of the rich Jews in Jerusalem over the poor, after their return from the 70 year Babylonian captivity. I am persuaded that 2007 A.D. is in God's mind a year of Transition and Breakthrough. It is a year to see power for healing increased. It is a year for the signs of Mark 16:17-20. Satan has tried to bring the last 12 verses of Mark into disrepute through textual criticism. Don't believe it. Dr. Ivan Panin, the former Russian Nihilist, but later the scholar of the Numeric Greek and English New Testaments, shows that of all passages of the Greek New Testament, Mark 16:9-20 is more charged with God's Numeric Signature, than any other portion of the New Testament. Incidentally, our text that appears in the beginning, is from Panin's Numeric Greek and English New Testament texts, and published by the OxfordPress. So that you can corroborate his work on your own in part, Strong's #'s appear in brackets following significant Greek words. Your friend -- Jim Watt * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Sep 12 19:22:49 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 12 Sep 2007 19:22:49 -0700 Subject: James Watt by Andrew Carnegie Message-ID: <625d7240709121922sf7f3c91pb2bc2a24c4881dd0@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **September 1, 2007*** * * *"JAMES WATT" By Andrew Carnegie* *(Doubleday, Page & Company, 1905)* * * *PREFACE: *When the publishers asked me to write the Life of Watt, I declined, stating that my thoughts were upon other matters. This settled the question, as I supposed, but in this I was mistaken. Why shouldn't I write the Life of the maker of the steam-engine, out of which I had made fortune? Besides, I knew little of the history of the Steam Engine and of Watt himself, and the surest way to obtain knowledge was to comply with the publisher's highly complimentary request. In short, the subject would not down, and finally, I was compelled to write again, telling them that the idea haunted me, and if they still desired me to undertake it, I should do so with my heart in the task. I now know about the steam-engine, and have also had revealed to me one of the finest characters that ever graced the earth. For all this I am deeply grateful to the publishers. I am indebted to friends, Messrs. Angus Sinclair and Edward R. Cooper, for editing my notes upon Scientific and Mechanical points. The result is this volume. If the public, in reading, have one tithe of the pleasure I have had in writing it, I shall be amply rewarded. * * *THE AUTHOR* * * *CHAPTER X ? WATT, THE INVENTOR AND DISCOVERER.* * * In the foregoing pages an effort has been made to follow and describe Watt's work in detail as it was performed, but we believe our readers will thank us for presenting the opinions of a few of the highest scientific and legal authorities upon what Watt really did. *LORD JEFFREY says:* This name fortunately needs no commemoration of ours; for he that bore it survived to see it crowned with undisputed and unenvied honors; and many generations will probably pass away, before it shall have gathered "all its fame." We have said that Mr. Watt was the great *improver* of the steam engine; but, in truth, as to all that is admirable in its structure, or vast in its utility, he should rather be described as its *inventor*. It was by his inventions that its action was so regulated as to make it capable of being applied to the finest and most delicate manufactures, and its power so increased, as to set weight and solidity at defiance. By his admirable contrivance, it has become a thing stupendous alike for its force and its flexibility, for the prodigious power which it can exert, and the ease, and precision, and ductility, with which it can be varied, distributed, and applied. The trunk of an elephant, that can pick up a pin or rend an oak, is as nothing to it. It can engrave a seal, and crush masses of obdurate metal before it; draw out, with breaking, a thread as fine as gossamer, and lift a ship of war like a bauble in the air. It can embroider muslin and forge anchors, cut steel into ribbons, and impel loaded vessels against the fury of winds and waves. It would be difficult to estimate the value of the benefits which these inventions have conferred upon this country. There is no branch of industry that has not been indebted to them; and, in all the most material, they have not only widened most magnificently the field of its exertions, but multiplied a thousand fold the amount of its productions. It is our improved steam engine that has fought the battles of Europe, and exalted and sustained, through the late tremendous contest, the political greatness of our land. It is the same great power which now enables us to pay the interest of our debt, and to maintain the arduous struggle in which we are still engaged (1819), with the skill and capital of countries less oppressed with taxation. But these are poor and narrow views of its importance. It has increased indefinitely the mass of human comforts and enjoyments, and rendered cheap and accessible, all over the world, the materials of wealth and prosperity. It has armed the feeble hand of man, in short, with a power to which no limits can be assigned; completed the dominion of mind over the most refractory qualities of matter; and laid a sure foundation for all those future miracles of mechanical power which are to aid and reward the labors of after generations. It is to the genius of one man, too, that all this is mainly owing; and certainly no man ever bestowed such a gift on his kind. The blessing is not only universal, but unbounded; and the fabled inventors of the plough and the loom, who were deified by the erring gratitude of their rude contemporaries, conferred less important benefits on mankind than the inventor of our present steam engine. This will be the fame of Watt with future generations; and it is sufficient for his race and his country. But to those to whom he more immediately belonged, who lived in his society and enjoyed his conversation, it is not, perhaps, the character in which he will be most frequently recalled ? most deeply lamented ? or even most highly admired. *CLOSING WORDS BY ANDREW CARNEGIE ? *So passes Watt from view as the discoverer and inventor of the "most powerful instrument in the hands of man to alter the face of the physical world." He takes his place "at the head of all inventors" of all "ages and all nations." (It is possible to download the 1905 edition on James Watt by Andrew Carnegie by going to "Google" and using the above information. By going to "Amazon.com" you can purchase either this edition, or an updated version by the same author.) *NOTE:* I clearly remember the day on a British Columbia farm when I was about 10 years of age, when my mother and father called me in from the outside to see a piece of mail that had just arrived from Scotland. It was a genealogical table sent at the request of my father. Originally he had a copy showing our direct descent from the Steam engine inventor. In 1955 I believe, 5 brothers left Scotland for Ontario, Canada. Watt the inventor had two boys from his first marriage, James Watt Jr. and Gregory. Gregory died in early manhood to the great sorrow of his father, but James Jr. survived to take over the firm of Boulton & Watt with the son of his father's partner to Watt. The two partner sons continued on successfully and harmoniously for over 40 years, in the same spirit as their fathers for 25 years When Watt became a widower he remarried, but had no more sons, but very fine girls. The husbands of the girls changed their names to Watt to continue the unique legacy. So the legacy of the 5 sons who immigrated to Canada in the 1850's might have come either through James Watt Jr. of the first marriage, or through the daughters of the second. One was my grandfather, James Alexander Watt. He was a teacher in the old country, but started a machine shop in Gananoque, Ontario when he came to the New World, and there mentored my father James Wilfred Watt for 7 years. He made excellent use of this background as a Chief Engineer in Steam & Electricity for both land and sea. He excelled in solving severe breakdowns and in constructing Power Houses for Lumber and Pulp & Paper Mills. He also constructed the Power House for the University of Washington in 1929. The Genealogy my parents showed me replaced one my father had lost in the past. I am afraid it made little impression on me. I looked at it, and then asked if I could go back outdoors to finish my chores and play. I confess that the engineering genes of my forebears and children have skipped me. I can hardly fix a bicycle. But another "Watt" relative I met 45 years ago in Anacortes encouraged me with, "Jim ? don't feel badly. Your ancestors excelled in Steam and Electrical power. God has given you the calling to major in Spiritual Power!" I have felt better ever since. In 1945 God laid an assignment upon me to complete the goal of Dr. Ivan Panin of Russia. He completed a Numeric Greek & English New Testament published by Oxford Press in 1910. It allowed Panin to check the3000 Alternate Readings of the 7 Major Greek Texts appearing in the Westcott and Hort Greek New Testament. By God's Numeric Phenomenon, he produced the Numeric Greek New Testament with no alternate readings, the same as the original. From this he made the Numeric English New Testament Translation. Into this he introduced the sentence structure, sub paragraphs, paragraphs and chapter equivalents as also established by Numerics. A sample of this can be seen in another mailing going out this coming week on Acts 10:36-38. For those of you who are interested, you can checkout my article entitled "Reaching Unbelievers Through Bible Numerics" published by "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada." Click on their Website * http://www.christianity.ca/church/outreach/2005/11.001.html . *You will find 5 links in this article which have helped many others who have clicked on them. I do not inherit the extraordinary Discovery, Inventive and Mechanical genes of the inventor of 1736, but I sense that God has given me insights how to lay hold of Panin's Discoveries and Literary Products, to put them in a format useful for Laymen today. I trust this Interlinear Product will be a truly usable product based on the Numerical Phenomenon, and accompanied by Numeric Greek Word Studies. Marie and I have 7 grandchildren. At least 3 of the grandsons already are moving in "Computer Creative Anointing." Perhaps what expressed itself so powerfully a number of generations back is still operating, though in a lesser measure. We would appreciate your prayers on behalf of these 3 young men, and we in turn have many of you on our daily prayer list. Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt. * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Sep 19 21:17:42 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 19 Sep 2007 21:17:42 -0700 Subject: Messianic Jewish Movement -- Daniel Juster Message-ID: <625d7240709192117q6d0381dhf3ce05bb43f2a4ef@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **September 19, 2007*** * * *"THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT AND CHURCHES" ?Daniel Juster*** * * This message was given April 23, 2007 in Kansas City at the "Israel Mandate Conference" sponsored by IHOP of Mike Bickle and Tikkun of Daniel Juster. Both Marie and I feel after listening to the CD sent to us by friends, that this is one of the most challenging messages on this subject that we have heard. You can order his message as a CD through *www.ihop.org *and click on *MP3 *store. It is also possible to order it as a DVD by phoning *816-763-3070 ext. 2400 or 2408.* The DVD'S cost $12.00 each and take 1-2 weeks to be duplicated before they can be shipped to you. Tikkun under Daniel Juster and IHOP under Mike Bickle have made a covenant with each other for the sake of the Kingdom of God. BOTH need to be grafted into each other. The church according to Paul in Romans 11 has MUCH to gain through this, but Messianic Jews also need to be grafted into the church, and tap in on the GOOD of the last 2000 years of history. In THIS way, God can use the union of the "One New Man" of Ephesians 2, to ready Israel as a nation to be born again in a day. In the meantime, Jews are coming into Messiah to make the greater goal possible one day. Daniel Juster sets out 6 areas where both Messianic Jews and the Church need to enter and realize. It is interesting that God is using Daniel Juster, a Jew, to challenge both Messianics and Jews in this area as well as the church. Here are the 6 areas he sets forth: *One. Matthew 28:18-20. BOTH MESSIANIC JEWS AND ALL CHURCHES SHOULD TAKE JESUS' DISCIPLING CHALLENGE. *Jesus with all authority commanded us to MAKE DISCIPLES from all nations,* *to baptize them, and then teach them to observe ALL things He had commanded His first disciples. Is Worship then number one command? No ? becoming disciples is number one, and then teach them to worship. The above is not all about me ? but all about HIM ? God and Jesus ? and what makes HIM happy and gives Him pleasure. And for HIS pleasure, we are created. Acts 2:42 teaches 4 things that take place in small groups, and make us responsible one to another. John Wesley's Class Meetings saved England from the French Revolution. *Two. THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT AND CHURCHES should PASSIONATELY make Yeshua (Jesus) central. *Jesus is not just a great man or the Messiah ? He is DEITY! Thomas after Jesus' Resurrection fell at His feet and confessed: "My LORD and my GOD!" THIS is the way the early church saw Jesus. Forget what the Modernists and Liberals say. How can those not born again and without the Indwelling Spirit have any idea who Jesus is? Revere and worship Jesus the Man because He is also DEITY! See the chagrin of the scribes and Pharisees on Palm Sunday when they heard children and multitudes worshipping Jesus as DEITY! And Jesus said ? "If they did not do so, the STONES would cry out!" There is a danger in playing down the DEITY of Jesus. Don't fall under the pressure of this temptation. The death, burial and Resurrection of Jesus is more important than the Old Testament Passover and Exodus! THAT was only a type and shadow of what JESUS fulfilled and made Reality! The Heavenly Father is not pleased if DEITY is not fully ascribed to His Son! What Jesus looked like after His baptism when the Holy Spirit descended on Him like a dove ? and 40 days later when He returned from the wilderness and the 3-fold temptation of satan ? in the POWER of the Holy Spirit ? we as Messianic Jews and disciples in the churches ? should MANIFEST before the Return of Jesus! Don't be intimidated by the modern orthodox Jews! Don't be robbed of this by the "Seeker Friendly" churches. Press in for the full manifestation of the Risen Jesus! Follow Oswald Chambers in having a "Personal, Passionate Devotion for Yeshua" (Jesus). *Three. THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT AND CHURCHES need to be committed to the full Restoration of the 5-fold Ministries of Ephesians 4:11-12.* Apostles and Prophets are at the head of the list of evangelists, pastors and teachers. They WERE this way in the early church. The Aorist tense in the Greek language in Ephesians 4:11 and 1 Corinthians 12:28 states that God GAVE and God SET in the church FIRST apostles an\d THEN Prophets for as long as the church exists until Christ returns. THIS is the THRUST of the Greek Aorist. Forget what interpreters of these two verses say. Let the Word mean what it WANTS to mean, and let God SAY what He wants to SAY! Is there pressure for the Messianic Jewish Movement and churches to water down this clear mandate of God and His Word? You better believe it! And who is behind this attack? Is it flesh and blood? NOT at all ? for we wrestle NOT against flesh and blood ? but against principalities and powers ? against the rulers of the darkness of this world ? against spiritual wickedness in high places. It is THE DEVIL and his angels and demons behind the unbelief of those who fear God's program and purposes! And what happens when we let God loose through the Holy Spirit to work out HIS HIGH purposes through us? Well ? it won't be a cemetery. It won't be where the DEAD congregate. And where there is LIFE, there ARE growing pains. But our Triune God will NOT be Father, Son and DIGNITY. Read the book of Acts ? and believe it; that is STILL God's pattern for us today! *Four. THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT MUST BE JEWISHLY LOYAL! *In Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan there are 2 ditches. One is to despise Rabbinic Judaism. The other is to make an Idolatry of Jewish Heritage. Don't try and defend the indefensible in the Jewish Talmud and Mishnah. And see Paul ? in the last chapter of Acts he stated to the Roman Jews that he had nothing against "The Customs of our Fathers." Paul walked in the MIDDLE of the broad highway to God's Celestial City, falling into NEITHER of the two ditches on either side. Let the CROSS redeem the good from either side! Let God's word to Jeremiah prevail ? "If you take the 'precious' from the vile ? you shall be as my mouth." There IS GOOD in both ditches, and there IS what must be left there. Be discerning and exercise WISE choices. Judge and evaluate all things (Romans 12:2). Let us share with Derek Prince one of his favorite verses ? 1 Samuel 12:22 ? "For the LORD will not forsake His people, for His great name's sake, because it has pleased the LORD to make Israel His people." Make no mistake! God HAS CHOSEN Israel eternally for His own purposes, and WILL redeem her into full restoration -- grafting her back into the roots of His Olive Tree all in good time. What a shock this will be to nations, who will be separated in the end as either SHEEP nations or GOAT nations! May God have mercy on the nations present at the end to help them make WISE choices! *Five. THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT must be centered in **Israel**. *It is NOT the DIASPORA that will be the center of God's last move and program. No ? it will be Jerusalem and Israel! Zion will be the center from where it will all happen, and from where the Word of the LORD will go forth to all the earth! Jews who have had their hearts and eyes open are making Aliyah to Israel! Not to the USA, Germany, Russia or the Diaspora. The center is even now shifting. Theodore Herzl saw this in 1997. The United Nations mandate confirmed it 50 years later in 1947, and the following year Ben Gurion proclaimed the Restoration of a nation and language after nearly 2000 years! NEVER has such a thing happened before. ONLY GOD could have engineered this. And the 6 wars that have followed have STILL not driven Israel into the sea, because those fighting for this are ignorantly fighting GOD! *Six. THE MESSIANIC JEWISH MOVEMENT ? broadly and deeply must embrace the whole church. *It is ONE with all committed disciples in all streams of the church. Messianic Jews must STOP church bashing and repent. See Acts 15, and the implications of this Jerusalem Sanhedrin conference brought together to consider the Judaizing controversy. Gentiles do NOT have to become Jews, be circumcised and keep the Torah. James, the brother of Jesus and the Apostolic pastor of the church of Jerusalem laid ONLY FOUR requirements upon non-Jewish believers, so that they with Jews could sit down together for table fellowship. In this way, Jewish believers can be grafted into the roots of the Gentile Church, and receive from them their riches, just as Gentile believers can be blest by being grafted into their Jewish roots. And Patty Juster, Dan's wife, discovered that proper grafting can speed up fruit bearing. A regular tree that takes 8-12 years before fruit-bearing, can speed up to 2-3 years when properly grafted. This in a spiritual sense can be applied to the double grafting mentioned above. And, it is when Messianic Jews and churches join together in the above 6 principles, that God is then ? and only then ? able to move on behalf of Israel to see this nation born again in a day. *NOTE: *In Conclusion ? It will be almost impossible to receive the full thrust of Daniel Juster's message above apart from receiving and listening either to the CD or DVD. When you order and listen to it, you will note that I have added a few personal observations ? not to clarify or change his vision. His presentation is far above the need for this. Hopefully the few added illustrations will be but minor confirmations to his unusual and provocative address. Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Sep 24 18:22:55 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 24 Sep 2007 18:22:55 -0700 Subject: Christian Zionism Message-ID: <625d7240709241822k6d5023d3occbdd4aa1b6d4f64@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **September 24, 2007*** * * *"WHY I AM A CHRISTIAN ZIONIST"* *(A Testimony ? by Jim Watt)* * * *In 1933. *I turned 10 this year, and my step grandfather, G.R. Gordon of Vancouver, BC, let my family come for 4 years on his Sunny Brook farm in Murrayville, a town of East Langley. It tided us over during depression years until my father could be reestablished in steam engineering. During that time my father had genealogical papers sent to him from Scotland showing his direct descent from James Watt, the inventor, developer and producer of the steam engine. During those 4 years my step grandfather visited us monthly, leaving each time a 32 page Gospel story of the Lily Series, printed in England. I read all 48, and hoped to go to England when I grew up ? to receive a conversion experience as recorded in these booklets. I didn't know fellow Canadians with such an experience. Then about 1925 he left a book by Agnes Reuter Springer entitled "Intra Muros" (Within the Walls) later republished under a new title, "Within Heaven's Gates." This made a tremendous impression upon me, and from then on I intensely desired to know God in a living way. *In 1938* I became a paper boy for the Vancouver Daily Province in Port Alberni, BC, the geographical center of Vancouver Island. My father came here in 1937 after the Great Depression of 1929, as Chief Engineer of Bloedel Stewart & Welch, one of the two Lumber Mills of the town. There was also a Plywood Factory there and later a Pulp and Paper Mill. One of my customers was Mrs. Mary Bertha Allquist, a Jewish missionary to her own people. Later when I became a believer, she became my first mentor. She had literally memorized the entire Bible, much of it in Hebrew. I saw 4 of her completely worn out Bibles to confirm this. *In 1939* I was Young People' leader of St. Stephen's United Church of Port Alberni. It was the duty of the leader to lead a Sunday evening service once a year, and preach. I followed the example of my minister, and preached a book review on Bruce Barton's "The Man Nobody Knows." I talked about the humanity of Jesus apart from any Deity, and his rippling muscles as He drove the money changers out of the temple. Mr. & Mrs. George Piggott were still attending St. Stephens at the time. They were so shocked that one so young (I was 16 at the time) could be so rankly liberal and modernistic, that they vowed to pray for me daily until God converted me. And ? they had the wisdom and grace not to tell me until their prayers were answered. *In 1942 *while a sophomore at the University of British Columbia in Vancouver, while reading Psalm 107:23-24, the Spirit of God spoke to my spirit ? "Join the Navy, and I will reveal Myself to you." I did so in June of 1943, and 9 months later in 1944 God fulfilled His promise. I had by this time read 100 books in my seeking God, and finally turned to the Bible seriously. Though I was acquainted with it, I had not heard the Gospel in my liberal denomination. When I got to the book of Romans, I became well aware that the entrance into God's Kingdom was by making Jesus Christ complete Lord of my life, and believing that God had raised Him from the dead after He redeemed mankind by His blood when He died on the Cross. This was such a drastic requirement that for 3 hours, in a room so cold I could see my breath, -- like Jacob I wrestled with God. Finally I said, "Lord, if You will reveal Yourself to me, I will serve you according to the Bible." This was the first time in my life I had sincerely prayed to God. It was so new to me, that I prayed it twice more to make sure. On the third time, I KNEW He had heard me. It was a month following this that He led me to visit a former fellow student at UBC and tell him of my decision. God said, "Go to Vern McMahon in Victoria, and tell him you can't study Communism with him any more. You have made a commitment to represent Me according to the Bible. When I obeyed and reluctantly shared this with my friend, immediately I made this confession to him, I was born again! Several months later I was baptized in the Holy Spirit much in the manner as God did to Charles G. Finney. I have never been the same since. *In 1945* World War II was now over. I could get out of the Navy a year early if I had either a job or a school to go to. I had neither. In desperation I fasted and prayed in the ship's laundry all one night for guidance. About 5 am. God gave me a vision with a condition for being discharged from the Navy. I made a commitment to meet this condition. Immediately the Spirit spoke, "Write George R. Hawtin, Bethel Bible Institute, Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, and apply as a student. I did so (no address was provided), and shortly received application papers, which I filled out and returned. Soon I received confirmation that my application was satisfactory. I presented this to my Captain at HMCS Cornwallis in Digby, Nova Scotia, and from him received permission to be drafted to Victoria BC for my discharge. Following a visit with my parents in Port Alberni, I proceeded to Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, where I attended BBI for one year, and then attended the University of Saskatchewan at Saskatoon to complete my B.A. degree. * * *In early 1948* I heard rumors of God's Visitation at Sharon Orphanage and Schools at North Battleford, Saskatchewan on February 11th. I received a direct report on this from a friend, and in April made direct contact through Ern Hawtin, brother of George, the Principal. In 1947 the BBI had moved to North Battleford, 90 miles NW of Saskatoon. Though I was but 25 at the time, because of a good report on me from 1945-46 at BBI, George & Ern Hawtin asked if I would be willing to serve as one of the 7 elders for the July Camp Meeting at North Battleford, which I did. I joined with them also in October of that year in Edmonton, at which time God restored "The Heavenly Choir," based on my report of this event through "40 Years of Signs & Wonders through the Life of Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter." *In 1990* Stan Altaras, grandson of the First Sephardic Rabbi of Seattle, introduced me to Ron Cantrell of Congregation Beth Simcha of Federal Way WA in February. Both Marie and I attended there for 18 months, and in 1996 assisted in forming a Messianic Jewish service in Tacoma. I led in the Hebrew Torah reading, and Marie led in leading a weekly prayer for Jerusalemand Israel. The service was closed in 1998. About 40 of those attending desired to maintain a Messianic Jewish witness, and asked if we would lead them until they obtained a rabbi. This latter did not happen, so we continued to lead them for 9 ? years, unto the late summer of 2007. *During 1980-2005* Marie and I made 4 trips to Israel. In March of 2005, led by Phil Israelson, we visited David & Karen Davis on Mt. Carmel, and saw demonstrated the "One New Man" of Ephesians 2. At one service ? a Jewish and Arab pastor led us in Communion! "The Elijah Legacy" by David Davis is a most challenging presentation of God's purposes for Jerusalem and Israel in these last days. *In 2006* Ron Cantrell, worker in Israel for many years with Carol his wife, shared that his vision was as a "Christian Zionist" ? to work under God to help fulfill His prophetic word in all aspects for Israel. What God started through Theodore Herzl in 1897, the United Nations in 1947 following Hitler's Holocaust with the slaughter of 6 million Jews, the declaration of Israel as a nation in May of 1948 after nearly 2000 years ? Ron Cantrell was dedicated to see it all come to full consummation. *In 2007, April *of this year, Daniel Juster took part in an "Israel Mandate Conference," speaking on "The Messianic Jewish Movement" and the churches. Mike Bickle of IHOP of Kansas City joined in a Covenant Relationship with Juster of Tikkun to realize God's Prophetic Goals. It was much based on an understanding of Christian Zionism on the part of churches in cooperation with the Messianic Jewish Movement. So ? there you have it! By all means receive a CD or DVD of this message, "The Messianic Jewish Movement" (given April 13, 2007, at the Israel Mandate Conference IHOP) from Daniel Juster. You can order his message as a CD through *www.ihop.org *and click on* MP3 *store*. *It is also possible to order it as a* DVD by phoning 1-816-763-3070 ext. 2400 or 2408.* The DVD's cost $12.00 each and take 1-2 weeks to be duplicated before they can be shipped to you. The message shows the unity and diversity between the Messianic Jewish Movement and the churches. When churches embrace the Christian Zionist mandate based on Romans 11, and link up as with the Messianic Jewish Movement ? we will be at the beginning of the way to see God's purposes fulfilled! THEN Israel can be born again in a day! So do the Christian churches have to keep Jewish law and circumcision and the Sabbath? NO! Daniel Juster does NOT join Seventh Day Adventists who think the church will go to hell if they DON'T keep the Sabbath! Neither do I. THAT is legalism and the epitome of the Pharisaic spirit. Check out Al Houghton's *www.wordatwork.org *to see God's thinking on this. But yet when the Christian Church is grafted into our "Jewish Roots" ? can we adapt things like Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles? Yes indeed, but NOT slavishly in every detail! Not even Jews can fulfill all of this, because once the Temple was destroyed in 70 AD, sacrifices were no longer possible, and Jews were shut up to receiving Jesus as Messiah and Son of God ? if they wanted the fulfillment of all OT sacrifices. 200 out of the 613 Torah commandments for Old Covenant Jews can no longer be kept by Jews because of the Temple destruction, so HOW can Christian Zionists keep in detail what the Jews themselves are unable to keep? But Messianic Jews CAN keep in Spirit all of these through Jesus' fulfillment of them 2000 years ago! HE is the Lamb of God slain from the foundation of the World! JESUS fulfilled Passover on the Cross 2000 years ago, and animal sacrifices ceased with Him. The Holy Spirit fulfilled Pentecost (Shavuot). JESUS WILL FULFILL Tabernacles at His Second Coming, plus Rosh Hashanah (The Beginning of the Year, the Feast of Trumpets) and The Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur). Will all the above be easy to digest? Of course not! Change of thinking is never easy. But to make the adjustment and move on with God is BLESSED indeed, because it makes HIS great heart happy. And ? we are created FOR HIS PLEASURE ? not for continuing to do "MY" thing. So why am I a Christian Zionist? Just the reading of the above won't answer your questions completely. But ? if you pray and fast, reread the above ? and like good Bereans ? go to the Scriptures and search them out ? then I do believe that the Spirit of God ? our Inward Teacher ? WILL MAKE the Scriptures clear to you and satisfy your heart. Your friend ? Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/* -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Sep 26 14:12:30 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 26 Sep 2007 14:12:30 -0700 Subject: Mark 16:17-20 Message-ID: <625d7240709261412m7197e098y89f717c3de739949@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **September 4, 2007*** * * *"MARK **16:17**-20" ? WITH SIGNS FOLLOWING* * * *VI. 16:9-20 THE GOSPEL OF POWER INITIATED BY RESURRECTION* *A. **16:9-18 THE RELATIONSHIP OF RESURRECTION, COMMISSION & CONFIRMATION* *g. **16:15** THE GREAT COMMISSION* * *kai EIpen auTOIS, Po-reuTHENtes eis ton KOSmon [2889] HApan-ta, *And he said to them, Go into all the world,* k*e*RUxa-te [2784] to eu-agGEli-on [2098] PAs*e* t*e* KTIsei [2937]. *and** preach the gospel to the whole creation.*** * * *h. 16:16 CONDITIONS OF SALVATION* ho pisTEUsas [4100] kai bap-tisTHEIS [907] s*o*TH*E*se-tai [4982]; *Who has believed and is baptized shall be saved;* ho de a-pisT*E*sas [569] ka-ta-kriTH*E*se-tai [2632]. *but who has disbelieved shall be condemned.* * * *i. 16:17-l8 CONFIRMATION OF SALVATION* s*e*MEIa [4592] de tois pisTEUsa-sin a-ko-louTH*E*sei [3877] TAUta: *And these signs shall follow them that have believed:* en t*o* oNOmaTI [3686] mou daiMOni-a [1140] ek-baLOUsin [1544], GL*O*Ssais [1100] laL*E*sou*-*sin [2980]; *18 **in my :name* *shall they cast out demons, speak with tongues;* kai en tais cherSIN [5495] Opheis [3789] aROUsin [142], *18 **and in their hands they shall tke up serpents,* ka' 'n thaNAsiMON [2286] ti PI*o*-sin [4095], ou m*e* auTOUS BLAps*e* [1984]; *and if they drink aught deadly, it shall in no wise hurt them;* ePI arR*O*Stous [732] CHEIras [5495] e-piTH*E*sou-sin [2007], kai kaL*O*S Exou-sin. *they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.* * * *B. 16:19-20 THE RELATIONSHIP OF ASCENSION AND CONFIRMATION* *a. **16:19** THE ASCENSION OF JESUS.* HO men oun KUri-os [2962] I*e*SOUS [2424], meTA to laL*E*sai [2980] auTOIS, *So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them,* a-neL*E*M-phth*e* [353[ eis ton ou-raNON [3772], *was taken up into :heaven,* kai eKAthi-sen [2523] ek de-xi*O*N [1188] tou TheOU [2316]. *and sat down at the right hand of :God.* * * *b. **16:20** THE CONFIRMATION OF JESUS* eKEInoi de e-xelTHONtes [1831], eK*E*ru-xan [2784], pan-taCHOU, *And THEY went forth, and preached everywhere,* tou KuRIou su-nerGOUNtos [4903], *the Lord working with them,* kai ton LOgon [3056] be-baiOUNtos [950] diA t*o*n e-pa-ko-louTHOUNt*o*n [1872] s*e*MEI*o*n [4592]. *and confirming the word by the signs that followed. * * * *A WORD FROM DR. KELLEY VARNER* My newest book for Destiny Image is "Freedom From Twelve Deadly Sins ? Secrets of How to Press into Your Destiny." This is the current Rhema word that is on my heart. Below are excerpts from that writing. To order this new volume, call 910.324.5026 or go to *http://www.kelleyvarner.org/ * * * *Chapter Two ? CESSATIONISM ? WHAT IS CESSATIONISM?* Cessationism, according to Webster's Dictionary, means, "to cease; a ceasing, a stop; the act of discontinuing motion of action of any kind, whether temporary or final." He adds that "a cessasion of arms" is "an armistice or truce agreed to by the commanders of armies." Cessationism claims that the supernatural demonstration of signs, wonders, and miracles "ceased" with the early Church and the Book of Acts once the Canon of Scripture was completed. In so doing, cessationists have signed a truce with the enemy. This hand-me-down religion purports that the charismata, the gifts and manifestations of the Spirit (1 Cor.12:8-10), especially glossalalia, or speaking with other tongues, is not for us today. Some even preach that any contemporary manifestations of the Spirit are of the devil. Moreover, most cessationists do not believe in the present-day ministry of the apostles and the prophets. Like the Sadducees who opposed Jesus in the days of his earthly ministry, these folks refuse to acknowledge the power of the Holy Ghost through the Name of Jesus Christ to perform the supernatural, and are blindly unaware of the workings of the spiritual world. Known for their denial of the bodily resurrection, the Sadducees came from the leading families of the nation -- the priests, merchants, and aristocrats. Even the Jewish historian Josephus repeatedly designates these proud nobles as those who court only the rich and have not the people on their side (Ant. 13.10.6). The high priests and the most powerful members of the priesthood (the old order) were mainly Sadducees. Many modern-day Sadducees, religious liberals, have relished Higher Criticism, appealing to their reason rather than the plain teaching of the Bible. Another group who harassed Jesus and the early apostles were the Pharisees, or the "separated ones," who insisted that the law of God be observed as the scribes interpreted it. These teachings became "the tradition of the elders" (Mk. 7:3). Although these traditions were not put into writing, they were passed on from one scribe to another, and from the scribes to the people. Paul, who lived as a Pharisee prior to his conversion, called this group "the most straitest (exact, careful) sect of our religion" (Acts 26:5). Pharisees observed the Law carefully as far as appearances went, but their hearts were far from God. Their motives were wrong because they wanted the praise of men (Matt. 6:2, 5, 16; 23:5-7). Contemporary Pharisees are hyper-literalists, fundamentalists, and evangelicals that make up perhaps the larger body of cessationists. *NOTE:* Most of "God's Generals" in Roberts Liardon's book by that title ? were leery of adding "Healing" to their message of salvation. Maria Woodworth-Etter and Kathryn Kuhlman were two of these. But as these called leaders examined the Scriptures, and saw the results from the ministry of others, they soon found out the importance of putting Salvation and Healing together, just as Jesus and Isaiah did. For us today, there is an even more cogent reason why Mark 16:9-16 is so important. Textual Critics often omit it from Bible translations, because they claim it isn't in some of the best Greek Manuscripts. (There are seven major Manuscripts that have practically all 27 New Testament books, plus over 300 partial manuscripts.) But Ivan Panin in his Numeric Greek and English New Testaments plus his other writings, clearly proves that if ANY portion of the Greek New Testament could be omitted, it would NOT be this passage. MORE numeric features spear in the last 12 verses of Mark than any other portion of the entire Greek New Testament. It is also interesting to observe that the "Aorist Tense" is unique to the Greek language. English does not have this tense. Roughly, it indicates an act in past, present or future, but mostly in the past ? that is complete in itself, rounded off, but with continuing consequences. Note its use in 1 Corinthians 12:28 and Ephesians 4:11. In Corinthians it states in this verse that "God has SET (Aorist) in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then powers, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues." From God's point of view ? AS LONG AS THERE IS A CHURCH ? apostles, prophets etc. should CONTINUE to function. It is the CHURCH'S lukewarmness and unbelief, not God's fault, should this happen! Then consider in Ephesians, "And HE (CHRIST) GAVE some as apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, shepherds and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto a work of ministry, unto a building of the body of the Christ; till we :all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of :God, unto a perfect man, unto a measure of stature of the fullness of the Christ: that we no longer be babes, tossed to and from and carried about with every wind of :teaching, by the sleight of :men, in craftiness, unto the wiles of error; but being true in love?(Eph. 4:11-15a). Again, AORIST tense. As long as there is a church, Christ intends for the 5-fold ministry to function. If through lack of faith and lukewarmness it fails to do so ? it is NOT according to the will of Christ ? but of the failure of the church. CESSATIONISM as set forth so clearly by Kelley Varner, plus the "thrust" of the Greek Aorist tense ? leave contemporary Pharisees as hyper-literalists, fundamentalists and evangelicals unaware of this ? without excuse. God sent Ezekiel to Israel during the Babylonian captivity to witness to them concerning the will and Word of the Lord. God told him ? "You will gain no converts by proclaiming the truth to this rebellious people ? but ? when they stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ ? they will be without excuse. They will be unable to plead "ignorance" ? for YOU will have given them my word." This article contains information that will profit hungry and open believers. It will in turn be what Ezekiel did to Israel in his day ? a witness of death unto death. Your true friend, speaking the truth in love ? Jim Watt * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Oct 2 20:12:07 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 2 Oct 2007 20:12:07 -0700 Subject: Revelation 1:1-3 Message-ID: <625d7240710022012t48a0869cxbdbb156500affc05@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? October 2. 2007* * * *REVELATION OF JOHN* *THE FUTURE ACCORDING TO JESUS CHRIST'S REVELATION* *I.** 1:1-3 JESUS CHRIST'S REVELATION: THE BLESSING* *a. 1:1-2 JOHN RECEIVES CHRIST'S REVELATION THROUGH AN ANGEL* ApoKAlu-psis [602] I*e*SOU ChrisTOU h*e*n Ed*o*-ken [1325] auT*O* ho TheOS *Jesus Christ's revelation which :God gave him* DEIxai [1166] tois DOUlois [1401] auTOU ha dei geNESthai [1095] en TAchei [5034]: *to show to his :bondmen things which must come to pass with speed:* kai eS*E*ma-nen [4591] a-posTEIlas [649] diA tou agGElou [32] auTOU *and he sent and signified it through his :angel* t*o* DOUl*o* auTOU I*o*Anei; *to his :bondman John;* hos e-marTUr*e*-sen [3140] ton LOgon [3056] tou TheOU *2* *who witnessed to the word of :God* kai t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] I*e*SOU ChrisTOU, HOsa EIden. *and to the witness of Jesus Christ, all things that he saw.* * * *b. 1:3 THREE-FOLD CONDITION FOR RECEIVING THE BLESSING* maKAri-os [3107] ho a-na-giN*O*Sk*o*n [314], *Blessed who reads,* kai hoi aKOUon-tes [191] tous LOgous t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394], * and who hear the words of the prophecy,* kai t*e*ROUNtes [5083] ta en auT*E* ge-gramMEna [1125]: *and keep the things written therein: * ho gar kaiROS [2540] egGUS [1451]. *for the season is nigh.* * * * * *NOTE:* John Wesley despaired of ever understanding the book of Revelation, until he read the works of the great "Bengel!" Daniel Juster had doubts if he would ever understand the book of Revelation sufficiently to teach it, until God drew near one day he was having his devotions ? and gave him the Old Testament key to understand the last New Testament book. In five minutes He laid out a seven point outline based on the Old Testament Passover and Crossing the Red Sea. Out of the 66 books of our Bible, this is the only one for which God promises a blessing for the reading and the hearing. In "Visions Beyond the Veil" by H.A. Baker, former little orphans and beggars from Kunming, China ? like Paul visited Paradise and the Third Heaven, and angels explained to them the deeper meaning of their questions. In a sense the missionaries sat at the feet of these little teachers and learned from them what they never understood in seminary! God revealed to Ivan Panin through His numerical structure of the Bible ? the five sections of this book, and the very sentence structure, sub-paragraphs, paragraphs and sections on which it is laid out. Even though we do not fully understand it, don't fail to read and listen to it anyway ? for there is a blessing attached to these two methods of approaching it. The first 3 verses of this book are Section I. Section II ends with the 7 churches of Asia. Section V, the last one, is the last verse! May the Lord then bless us each one as we obey His command and exhortation to read and hear the words of this prophecy! Your friend ? Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Oct 13 18:38:27 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sat, 13 Oct 2007 18:38:27 -0700 Subject: The Cure for Evil Speaking Message-ID: <625d7240710131838x3f985b06ldf1de0676d71ff70@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com * *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **October 13, 2007*** * * *"THE CURE OF EVIL SPEAKING" by John Wesley* * * I pray for guidance in what to mail out. Today friends from our state phoned for wisdom in handling an interpersonal and interchurch problem. I sent them an abbreviated copy of John Wesley's "The Cure for Evil Speaking" based on Matthew 18:15-17. I came across it in 1947 at St. Andrew's College, Saskatoon, Saskatchewan. The Librarian needed to make room for new books. So he went through the library, chose those he felt were inappropriate ? put them out in the hall, and told some 60 of us Theologues ? "Go for it ? they're yours." I appropriated "Wesley's Doctrinal Standards" by Burwash as a choice. What a find! Wesley chose 52 of his basic sermons preached from about 1738 onwards ? and made them a text for all Class Meeting Leaders. It was required that they memorize all 52 sermons (with some 50-100 Scripture verses in each) and when ordained, they had to preach one of these 52 selected by the examining committee before being ordained. There were some 70,000 in England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland who participated in these groups of no more than 8 members each. They met weekly, and the class meeting leader led in practical examination of each for victories, defeats, moral lapses, temptations and need of prayer. An English sociologist of that time ? an unbeliever ? gave as his opinion in a book that apart from John Wesley, the Methodist revival and the class meetings; the French Revolution of the late 1700's would have jumped the English Channel and ravaged Great Britain. Lenin was so impressed with the Class Meetings, that he adapted them for Communism. For me, the outstanding sermon of the 52 ? was on Matthew 18:15-17. We used it in all the churches I served in as pastor, starting with the Kostner Avenue Baptist Church of Chicago in 1953. IT IS POWERFUL. It is the FIRST step towards genuine revival. It requires covenant commitment to one another in the class meeting, local church, city church and area church ? if it is to work. It is the first step and basis for solving ALL problems, and once initiated, tends to eliminate future problems. I found in my computer files an abbreviated copy I made of it in the last church we pastured starting in 1998 in Tacoma ? "Congregation Beth Chesed." I understand that Wesley's Doctrinal Standards have recently been republished. You will do yourself, your friends and associates a favor to procure this remarkable sermon collection and share with them. Whether you are an Arminian or a Calvinist, you can profit from it. When Wesley's former associate ? Evangelist George Whitefield?was preaching here in America, a friend asked him ? "Do you think Wesley will make heaven?" And the response was, "My dear sir ? when we get to heaven, John Wesley will be so close to the Throne of God that we will scarce be able to see him!" Let us be like Whitefield and NEVER let theological differences separate us from intimacy with Christ and one another. Jim Watt * CONGREGATION BETH CHESED* * THE CURE OF EVIL SPEAKING -- 1998* * * * *One. From Matthew 18:15-17. Context: The Lord's prayer: a command of "Thy will be done." The command: "Speak evil of no man" (Titus 3:1-2). The definition: Nothing more nor less than speaking evil of an ABSENT person, whether true or not (even by discernment), IF Matthew 18:15is not first fulfilled. Also backbiting: spiritual cannibalism (Galatians 5:15). Whispering: if it is lovingly (!) and softly spoken. Two. How common! Who can say: "I am free of this, a watch has been set before my mouth" (Psalm 141:3)? Three. Because this sin is so common, therefore it is difficult to resist. The church is so substandard. Pastor Scott practiced this at Midwest Bible Church of Chicago in the mid 50's. Four. This sin comes disguised; we think we are serving God in holiness like Paul before conversion, while we really are grievously sinning. There are a few brothers whose friends have heard no word cross their lips condemning an absent brother! See Dad Crittendon of Chicago ? "Even the devil can be emulated for his zeal!" Five. There is a cure: we through whom the offenses come! This IS the offense: evil speaking. NOTE: Matthew 18 is the FIRST Commandment to the church so named, and the most frequently broken. Matthew 18:15-17, if followed, is the CURE. *HOW DO YOU SAVE YOURSELF FROM THIS WOEFUL SIN?* * * *STEP ONE. * * *One. If SURE of a sin, go IN RIGHT SPIRIT, *ALONE.* See Galatians 6:1, meek. *First *judge self in the same sin. Serve also as an intercessor. Two. Go in the spirit of the gospel, as to a dear member of the body of Christ. BE CLEAR, but have no ill will or anger. Three. Do it by a friend, a trusted one, if necessary, but DON'T shirk this way of the cross if POSSIBLE. Four. Telephone or write as a LAST RESORT, or if in God he wouldn't take it verbally. But again, do it in the right spirit. Five. NO EXCUSES: "I WAS BURDENED, AND HAD TO SHARE IT." But by this the Word of God has been trampled, and this is hating your brother in your heart. It is the same as saying: "I love my child too much to discipline him in the right spirit. By failing in this sin of omission, you yourself have now committed a sin of commission. Six. Exception: If a brother's sin could hurt another before he is corrected. But this is medicine like poison, so us it sparingly. Note: FORGIVE, *if *he repents (Luke 17:3). *STEP TWO. *(If step one refused.) One. Take one or two more, of the same meek spirit, with good character. Choose those acceptable to the sinner, if possible. Two. How? Say it with "no anger". Repeat the first private conversation. All 3 or 4 judge next how to proceed. Three. Maybe, repeat again what has been spoken; enlarge on it and confirm; show the mercy of this method; prove the additions mentioned. Four. NOTE: This is the ONLY second step allowed by our Lord. After the first step and before the second, STILL DO NOT SHARE. *STEP THREE. *(If step two is refused.) One. Tell it to the church: the group of elders, where fellowship and service is found. Only then are you free of blood. Two. Note: No exceptions to this format, though if elders are present, step two and three may coincide. Three. Only now is your soul delivered. Still, don't talk of him, but leave him to God. Treat him courteously, as a heathen, but not as a brother. Four. Where is this followed? We don't see it. NOTE: If there were no HEARERS of evil, there would be no speakers. A burdened bearer of evil should deliver himself PROPERLY, as a woman with child. Five. If we are derided let it be a derision of obeying Matthew 18:15-17. Lewi Pethrus suffered such derision cheerfully. The mystical body of Christ would be cared for. Also, the heathen would soon say, "How they love one another." The world believes when we are ONE. How marvelous it would be to belong to a fellowship both in a local church as well as in a city church, where all people and elders could feel safe when absent one from another. They would know that no evil word would be spoken against them behind their back, but only to their face in a scriptural manner. RULE: When should you initiate this procedure? If you cannot refrain from sharing a grievance behind the back of a brother, it is time you went to him personally. NOTE: When a congregation or home church has a problem with a pastor, at least 2 or 3 from that group should go to the leader's head pastor. If it is a morals charge that becomes proven, the person in the place of James of Jerusalem or Timothy of Ephesus is to rebuke that elder publicly, that others may be taught to fear (1 Timothy 5:17-25). (The gist of these notes comes from Sermon 49 of Wesley's "Doctrinal Standards." This was intended for young preachers, especially those who conducted the class meetings. No wonder the early Methodist revival had such power! This is true Restoration preaching!) James A. Watt ? 9-49. * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Oct 16 20:50:27 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 16 Oct 2007 20:50:27 -0700 Subject: My Confession -- Ben Stein Message-ID: <625d7240710162050y525f9b0aq9995bee90e4a8e13@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **October 16, 2007*** * * *"MY CONFESSION: -- A **LOT** OF TRUTH IN THIS"* * (The following was written by Ben Stein and recited by him* *on CBS Sunday Morning Commentary.)*** I am a Jew, and every single one of my ancestors was Jewish. And it does not bother me even a little bit when people call those beautiful lit up, bejeweled trees Christmas trees. I don't feel threatened. I don't feel discriminated against. That's what they are: Christmas trees. It doesn't bother me a bit when people say, "Merry Christmas" to me. I don't think they are slighting me or getting ready to put me in a ghetto. In fact, I kind of like it. It shows that we are all brothers and sisters celebrating this happy time of year. It doesn't bother me at all that there is a manger scene on display at a key intersection near my beach house in Malibu . If people want a creche, it's just as fine with me as is the Menorah a few hundred yards away. I don't like getting pushed around for being a Jew, and I don't think Christians like getting pushed around for being Christians. I think people who believe in God are sick and tired of getting pushed around, period. I have no idea where the concept came from that America is an explicitly atheist country. I can't find it in the Constitution and I don't like it being shoved down my throat. Or maybe I can put it another way: where did the idea come from that we should worship Nick and Jessica and we aren't allowed to worship God as we understand Him? I guess that's a sign that I'm getting old, too. But there are a lot of us who are wondering where Nick and Jessica came from and where the America we knew went to. In light of the many jokes we send to one another for a laugh, this is a little different: This is not intended to be a joke; it's not funny, it's intended to get you thinking. Billy Graham's daughter was interviewed on the Early Show and Jane Clayson asked her "How could God let something like this happen?" (regarding Katrina) Anne Graham gave an extremely profound and insightful response. She said, "I believe God is deeply saddened by this, just as we are, but for years we've been telling God to get out of our schools, to get out of our government and to get out of our lives. And being the gentleman He is, I believe He has calmly backed out. How can we expect God to give us His blessing and His protection if we demand He leave us alone?" In light of recent events...terrorists attack, school shootings, etc. I think it started when Madelyn Murray O'Hare (she was murdered, her body found recently) complained she didn't want prayer in our schools, and we said OK. Then someone said you better not read the Bible in school. The Bible says thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not steal, and love your neighbor as yourself. And we said OK. Then Dr. Benjamin Spock said we shouldn't spank our children when they misbehave because their little personalities would be warped and we might damage their self-esteem (Dr. Spock's son committed suicide). We said an expert should know what he's talking about. And we said OK. Now we're asking ourselves why our children have no conscience, why they don't know right from wrong, and why it doesn't bother them to kill strangers, their classmates, and themselves. Probably, if we think about it long and hard enough, we can figure it out. I think it has a great deal to do with "WE REAP WHAT WE SOW." Funny how simple it is for people to trash God and then wonder why the world's going to hell. Funny how we believe what the newspapers say, but question what the Bible says. Funny how you can send 'jokes' through e-mail and they spread like wildfire but when you start sending messages regarding the Lord, people think twice about sharing. Funny how lewd, crude, vulgar and obscene articles pass freely through cyberspace, but public discussion of God is suppressed in the school and workplace. Are you laughing? Funny how when you forward this message, you will not send it to many on your address list because you're not sure what they believe, or what they will think of you for sending it. Funny how we can be more worried about what other people think of us than what God thinks of us. Pass it on if you think it has merit. If not then just discard it... No one will know you did. But, if you discard this thought process, don't sit back and complain about what bad shape the world is in. My Best Regards. Honestly and respectfully, Ben Stein *NOTE:* Perhaps some of you are already aware of this word by Ben Stein. A friend of ours sent it to us last week, and both Marie and I felt it was needed to go out yet more widely. There are those in our country ? extremely vocal minorities, that would shut down the voice and wishes of what often is the silent majority. This ought NOT to be. The tyranny of the vocal minority would take all the hard-won freedoms granted to us by our Founding Fathers. They NEVER thought of such duplicity as is being used in connection with our constitution to take these hard-won freedoms from the vast majority of the American people. VIGILANCE is the constant price of these hard-won freedoms ? and a clear voice spoken out such as we read by our friend Ben Stein. The majority said little and did little in the early days of Hitler. SOON it was too late. Mahmoud Amadinejad is stating the SAME goals of Hitler: FIRST the Jews ? and THEN the Christians. Make no mistake ? he MEANS it. And many of the amazing liberals and improper thinking leaders of our nation are woefully ignorant that our terrorist enemies mean EXACTLY what they say ? just as Hitler faithfully followed the goals he spelled out in "Mein Kampf." Food for thought in the above!! Thank God for the Ben Steins who are willing to speak out! Come ? Silent Majority, and lend your weight in making your voice heard before it is too late as in the 12 years of Nazi Germany. Jim & Marie Watt PS. Should you desire to have clear confirmation to the above ? Lance Lambert from Jerusalem gave a series of 4 messages July 4-8 of this year in conjunction with Intercessors for America. These 4 messages by Lance Lambert cover the overall Middle East situation, the Israel situation, Islam and the United States. Order IFA item # CD039, $19.95 + $3.50 shipping. Credit card orders toll-free at 1-800-872-7729 or via IFA eBookstore at * www.ifabooks.com * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Oct 24 16:55:25 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 24 Oct 2007 16:55:25 -0700 Subject: Nothing of the Old Life Message-ID: <625d7240710241655p270027fbo81bd9df51e8fcfd2@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **October 24, 2007*** * * *"NOTHING OF THE OLD LIFE"*** *(From: "My Utmost for His Highest" ? by Oswald Chambers)* * * *"If anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away, behold, all things have become new" (2 Corinthians **5:17**).* * * Our Lord never tolerates our prejudices ? He is directly opposed to them and puts them to death. We tend to think that God has some special interest in our particular prejudices, and are very sure that He will never deal with us as He has to deal with others. We even say to ourselves, "God has to deal with other people in a very strict way, but of course He knows that my prejudices are all right." But we must learn that God accepts nothing of the old life! Instead of being on the side of our prejudices, He is deliberately removing them from us. It is part of our moral education to see our prejudices put to death by His providence, and to watch how He does it. God pays no respect to anything we bring to Him. There is only one thing God wants of us, and that is our unconditional surrender. When we are born again, the Holy Spirit begins to work His new creation in us, and there will come a time when there is nothing remaining of the old life. Our old gloomy outlook disappears, as does our old attitude toward things, and "all things are of God" (5:18). How are we going to get a life that has no lust, no self-interest, and is not sensitive to the ridicule of others? How will we have the type of love that "is kind ? is not provoked, [and] thinks no evil"? (1 Corinthians 13:4-5). The only way is by allowing nothing of the old life to remain, and by having only simple, perfect trust in God ? such a trust that we no longer want God's blessings, but only want God Himself. Have we come to the point where God can withdraw His blessings from us without our trust in Him being affected? Once we truly see God at work, we will never be concerned again about the things that happen, because we are actually trusting in our Father in heaven, whom the world cannot see. *NOTE:* The apostle Paul told the Corinthian church that ALL things were theirs! Paul, Peter, Apollos and Christ ? ALL ministries God gave them for their edification, exhortation and comfort! He is basically telling us NOT to have favorite teachers and ministries ? for GOD knows we need all types of ministries to mature us and round us off. In like manner the Body of Christ needs all Evangelical denominations and fellowships. We sell ourselves short if we settle for our favorite preachers and denominations only! On Thursday October 12, 2006 God gave me two words. The first was ? "Don't judge ? just pray!" and the second ? "Write to please ME, your Lord, not people!" I wrote them down in a place where I cannot help but see them daily! He knew I needed these reminders. Now all will not gravitate to Oswald Chambers, I know ? but we ALL need his clear and direct challenges. God gave him to the church because He knew we ALL needed this servant of His. At times his challenge is most unpalatable ? but necessary nonetheless. I have many mentors that God has given me over the years, and I thank God for each one of them. Twelve of them are women like Deborah, and I thank God for each one of them. Some of them like Rees Howells, C.T. Studd, Bill Borden of Yale '09, H.A. Baker, George Muller and C.S. Lewis keep me on "the straight and narrow!" Today's reading from Oswald Chambers is one of those rough and challenging words ? but perhaps all the more necessary. God loves us so much that He mixes the bitter with the sweet. In 1967 I received a Commission from God, "Get My New Testament done!" In 1944 the Lord introduced me to the works of Ivan Panin through a Russian Jew in Victoria B.C. where I was stationed as a sailor in the Canadian Navy. In 1946 I purchased everything that was then available either on or by Panin. I have had his complete Numeric Greek and English New Testament as an Interlinear Manuscript since that time. Recently He has given me a format that I am comfortable with, and for the next 3-5 years I am dedicated to Him as my number one priority to get it on our Website. Pray that God will provide the volunteers to help me accomplish this. For those of you who are interested, you can checkout my article entitled "Reaching Unbelievers through Bible Numerics" and published by "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada." Click on their Website *http://www.christianity.ca/NetCommunity/Page.aspx?pid=4553&srcid=1979 *You will find 5 links in this article which have helped many others who have clicked on them. Your friend ? Jim Watt** * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Oct 31 18:22:55 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 31 Oct 2007 17:22:55 -0800 Subject: Romans 9:30-33 Message-ID: <625d7240710311822w1287363dp1db7a157f28bc1da@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt * *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4256 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **October 31, 2007*** * * *"ROMANS: JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH"* * * *C. **9:30**-33 RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH: ONLY WAY FOR JEW OR GENTILE*** *a. **9:30a OUR DILEMMA: EXPRESSED BY QUESTION* Ti oun eROUmen [2046]? * What shall we say then?* * * *b. 9:30b-31 THE NATIONS MOMENTARILY HAVE PASSED THE JEWS* HOti ETHn*e*, ta m*e* di*O*kon-ta [1377] di-kai-oSUn*e*n [1343], * That the nations, who followed not afterrighteousness, * kaTEla-ben [2638] di-kai-oSUn*e*n, di-kai-oSUn*e*n de t*e*n ek PISte-*o*s [4102]: * apprehended righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith:* Is-ra*E*L de, di*O*k*o*n NOmon di-kai-oSUn*e*s, eis NOmon [3551] ouk EPHtha-sen [5348]. *31 **but **Israel**, following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law.* * * *c/d. 9:32a RIGHTEOUSNESS IS MISSED IF SOUGHT BY WORKS* diA ti? HOti ouk ek PISte-*o*s, all' h*o*s ex ERg*o*n [2041]. *Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by works.*** * * * e. 9:32b-33 **ISRAEL** STUMBLED AT JESUS, THE END OF RIGHTEOUSNESS* proSEko-psan [4350] t*o* LIth*o* [3037] tou prosKOMma-tos; kaTH*O*S GEgrap-tai [1125], * They stumbled at the stone of ;stumbling; **33 **even as itis written, * I-DOU, TIth*e*-mi [5087] en Si*O*N LIthon prosKOMma-tos kai PEtran [4073]skanDAlou [4625]: * Lo, I lay in **Zion** a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence:* kai ho pisTEU*o*n ep' auT*O* ou ka-tai-schunTH*E*se-tai [2617]. * And who believes on him shall not be put to shame.* * * * * *NOTE:* Sixteen years ago today, Richard Gobble of Spokane took me with him as a partner to conduct a Leadership Conference in Maipu, a suburb of Santiago, Chile. At this same time God promoted Dennis Bennett of St. Luke's Episcopal Church of Seattle to receive his Crown of Glory! For some 2000 years, Israel as a nation has been in the position of Romans 9:30-33. But times are changing, and the remnant of believers in Israel since 1967 has been increasing at an amazing rate. This is completely according to the prophetic scriptures. The nation has yet to be born again in a day at the Second Coming of their Messiah, Yeshua (Jesus). The church can help speed this glad occasion, so close to the heart of God. He wants them not only back in His land entrusted to them, but IN THEIR LAND IN PEACE! Marie and I had the privilege of being in Israel June 6, 1992, the 25thAnniversary of the fall of Jerusalem back into the hands of Israel. Jesus prophesied that the generation alive in 1967 for this event, would not pass away till ALL things would be fulfilled. And it was not only a marked year for this event, but both the Jewish Lunar year of Shavuot fell on this same date, and the Solar celebration of the Feast of Pentecost for the Church ALSO fell in 1992 on June 6th. Never before and never again will these 3 celebrations fall on the same date! One million Jews were visiting in Israel for the first of these 3 events. The nations of the world did not and are not celebrating this first event. 2007 was the 40th Anniversary for the fall of Jerusalem back into the hands of Israel. The United Nations, United Europe and the United States do not recognize this. They do not put their embassies in Jerusalem. But GOD recognizes it, for it is HIS Land, HIS City and HIS doing! Look at Psalm 2 to see what God thinks of the machinations of the nations against Israel. He that sits in the Heavens laughs, and in His displeasure He will soon upbraid all nations who withstand His purposes for Israel. However, the Scripture passage above, shows God's graciousness to the church throughout the world's nations, and this entire 3 chapter-passage explains His Wisdom and Grace towards both the church and Israel throughout these two millennia. Daniel Juster revealed to the church in April of this year their high privilege and responsibility on behalf of Israel. There are six significant goals God has for the Messianic Jewish Movement. Intercession on their behalf on the part of the church can speed this up. And ? not only does the church need to be grafted intelligently into her Jewish Roots ? but likewise the Messianic Jewish Movement needs to be grafted into the two-Millennia-blessing of the church, which spiritually speaking, is Israel's daughter. Make no mistake. Many of the questions of both Israel and the church are CLEARLY set forth in these 3 chapters. Here is the WISDOM of God for both parties in these last days, just prior to the return of our joint Messiah. Then as we unite intelligently as ONE NEW MAN ? we will see the greatest and Most Awesome release of God's Glory that the world has ever seen. Jim Watt PS. Again, as a reminder. The transliterated Greek text above and its English translation from the Greek New Testament, was discovered by Ivan Panin in the late 19th and early 20th Century. This Russian servant and saint of the Most High God, gave himself through 50 years of 100,000 hours to produce through Bible Numerics these two texts. He died in 1942 in Aldershot, Ontario, Canada without seeing any significant fruit from his labors. NOW is the time of his reaping. To learn more of the remarkable labors of this man, click on the following URL: *http://www.christianity.ca/NetCommunity/Page.aspx?pid=4553&srcid=1979 * There you will find an article I wrote, posted on the Website of "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada." They have added 5 links to my article, which substantially help readers in their understanding. JW. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Nov 2 17:34:06 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Fri, 2 Nov 2007 16:34:06 -0800 Subject: Romans 10 Message-ID: <625d7240711021734y48d455cfk54e1bd88d33ea7a8@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 1, 2007*** * * *"ROMANS CHAPTER 10"* * * *D. 10:1-11:12 **ISRAEL**'S REJECTION OF JESUS: OPENED DOOR TO GENTILES* *1. 10:1-15 MOSES' DECLARATION: JUSTIFICATION IS BY FAITH* *a. 10:1 SALVATION FOR JEWS: PAUL'S HEART-DESIRE* A-delPHOI, h*e* men eu-doKIa [2107] t*e*s eM*E*S karDIas kai h*e* DE*e*sis [1162] * Brothers, the desire of my :heart and :supplication* pros ton TheON huPER auT*O*N eis s*o*-t*e*RIan [4991]. * unto :God is for their salvation.* * * *b. 10:2 ZEAL WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE: THE STATE OF **JEWS*** mar-tuR*O* [3140] gar auTOIS HOti Z*E*lon [2205] TheOU Echou-sin, * For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God,* all' ou kat' ePIGn*o*-sin [1922]. * but not according to knowledge.*** * * *c. 10:3 MAN'S RIGHTEOUSNESS DISPLACED GOD'S RIGHTEOUSNESS* ag-noOUNtes [50] gar t*e*n tou TheOU di-kai-oSUn*e*n, * For being ignorant of the righteousness of God,* kai t*e*n iDIan z*e*TOUNtes ST*E*sai [2476], * and seeking to establish their own,* t*e* di-kai-oSUn*e* tou TheOU ouch hu-peTAg*e*-san [5293]. * they did not submit to the righteousness of :God.*** * * *d. 10:4 CHRIST ENDS ROLE OF LAW OVER BELIEVERS* TElos [5056] gar NOmou ChrisTOS eis di-kai-oSUn*e *v panTI t*o* pisTEUon-ti. * For Christ is the end of law unto righteousness to every one that believes.*** * * *e. 10:5 MOSAIC LAW: **ONE WAY** OF RIGHTEOUSNESS ? IF IT CAN BE KEPT!* M*o*-uS*E*S gar GRAphei HOti t*e*n di-kai-oSUn*e*n t*e*n ek NOmou * For Moses writes that the man that does the righteousness* ho poi*E*sas ANthr*o*-pos Z*E*se-tai [2198] en auT*E*. * which is of law shall live thereby.*** * * *f. 10:6-7 THE MESSAGE OF FAITH CONCERNING THE WAY OF RIGHTEOUSNESS* h*e* de ek PISte-*o*s [4102] di-kai-oSUn*e* HOUt*o*s LEgei, *But the righteousness which is from faith says thus,* M*e* EIp*e*s en t*e* karDIa sou, Tis a-naB*E*se-tai [305] eis ton ou-raNON [3772]? * Say not in your :heart, Who shall ascend into the hearen?* (tout' EStin, ChrisTON ka-ta-gaGEIN [2609]:)** * (that is, to bring Christ down:)* *e*, Tis ka-taB*E*se-tai [2597] eis t*e*n Abus-son [12]? * **7** or, Who shall descend into the abyss?* (tout' EStin, ChrisTON ek nekR*O*N [3498] a-na-gaGEIN [321].) * (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.)*** * * *g. 10:8a WHAT IS THE WORD OF FAITH?* alLA ti LEgei? * But what does it say?** * * * *h. 10:8b-10 CONFESSION OF A "LIVING WORD": THE WAY OF SALVATION* EgGUS sou to HR*E*-MA [4487] es-tin, en t*o* STOmaTI [4750] sou, kai en t*e*karDIa sou: * The word is nigh you, in your :mouth, and in your :heart:* tout' EStin, to HR*E*ma t*e*s PISte-*o*s, ho k *e*RUSso-men [2784]: * that is, the word of the faith, which we preach:* HOti eAN ho-mo-loG*E*s*e*s [3670] to HR*E*ma en t*o* STOmaTI sou * **9** because if you shall confess the word with your :mouth* HOti KUri-os I-*e*SOUS, kai pisTEUs*e*s en t*e* karDIa sou * that Jesus is Lord, and shall believe in your :heart* HOti ho TheOS auTON *E*gei-ren [1453] ek nekR*O*N, s*o*TH*E*s*e* [4982]: * that :God raised him from the dead, you shall be saved: * karDIa gar pisTEUe-tai eis di-kai-oSUn*e*n; * **10 **for with the heart one believes unto righteousness;* STOma-ti de ho-mo-loGEItai [3670] eis s*o*-t*e*RIan [4991]. * and with the mouth one confesses unto salvation.*** * * *i. 10:11 JUSTIFICATION: BASED ON BELIEF IN CHRIST* LEgei gar h*e* graPH*E*, Pas ho pisTEU*o*n ep' auT*O* ou ka-tai-schunTH*E*se-tai [2617]. *For the scripture says, Whoever believes on him shall not be put to shame.* ** * * *j. 10:12-13 BOTH JEW AND GENTILE COME THIS SAME WAY* ou gar es-tin di-a-stoL*E* [1293] I-ouDAIou te kai HELl*e*-nos: * For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek:* Ho gar auTOS KUri-os PANt*o*n, *for he is the same Lord of all,* plouT*O*N [4147] eis PANtas tous e-pi-ka-louMEnous [1941] auTON: *rich unto all that call upon him:* Pas gar, hos an e-pi-kaLEs*e*-tai to Ono-ma Ku-RIou s*o*TH*E*se-tai [4982]. * **13 **for, Whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.*** * * *k. 10:14-15 THE PREACHER STARTS THIS CHAIN REACTION* P*o*s oun e-pi-kaLEs*o*n-tai [1941] eis hon ouk ePISteu-san? *How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?* p*o*s de pisTEUs*o*-sin hou ouk *E*kou-san [191]? * and how shall they believe whom they have not heard?* p*o*s de aKOUs*o*-sin ch*o*RIS k*e*RUSson-tos [2784]? * and how shall they hear without a preacher?* p*o*s de k*e*RUx*o*-sin, eAN m*e* a-po-staL*O*sin [649]? * **15** and how shall they preach, except they be sent?* * *kaTHAper GEgrap-tai, ** * even as it is written,* H*o*s h*o*RAIoi [5611] hoi POdes t*o*n eu-ag-ge-li-zoMEn*o*n [2097] a-gaTHA! ** *How beautiful the feet of them that bring a gospel of good things!*** * * *2. 10:16-21 GOD'S STRATEGY*** * a. 10:16a MAN'S CHOICE: TO LISTEN OR NOT*** All' ou PANtes huP*E*kou-san [5219] t*o* eu-ag-geLI*o* [2098]. * But they did not all hearken to the gospel.*** * * *b. 10:16b THE SAVING CHOICE: TO BELIEVE WHAT IS HEARD* *E*-SAIas gar LEgei, KUri-e, tis ePISteu-sen t*e* a-ko*E* [189] h*e*M*O*N? * For Isaiah says, Lord, who has believed our :report?*** * * *c. 10:17 FAITH: BASED ON HEARING CHRIST'S WORD* ara h*e* PIStis ex a-ko*E*S, h*e* de a-ko*E* diA HR*E*ma-tos [4487] ChrisTOU. * The faith therefore is by hearing,** **and :hearing by Christ's word. *** * * *d. 10:18a DID **ISRAEL** HEAR?* alLA LEg*o*, m*e* ouk *E*kou-san? * But I say, did they not hear?*** * * *e. 10:18b **ISRAEL** DID RECEIVE THE GOOD NEWS* meNOUNge, Eis PAsan t*e*n g*e*n eX*E*Lthen ho PHTHOGgos [5353] auT*O*N, * Yes, verily, Their :sound went out into all the earth, * kai eis ta PEra-ta t*e*s oi-kouMEn*e*s [3625] ta HR*E*ma-ta auT*O*N. * And their :words unto the ends of the inhabited earth.* * * *f. 10:19a DID **ISRAEL** KNOW?* alLA LEgo, me Is-raEL ouk EGno [1097]?** * But I say, Did **Israel**not know? *** * * *g. 10:19b SALVATION OF GENTILES: DESIGNED TO AWAKEN JEWS* PR*O*tos M*o*-uS*E*S LEgei, E-G*O* pa-ra-z*e*L*O*s*o* [3863] huMAS ep' ouk ETHnei, * First Moses says, I will provoke you to jealousy with what is no nation,* ep' ETHnei a-suNEt*o* [801] pa-ror-gi*O* [3949] huMAS. * With a nation void of understanding will I enrage you. * * * *h. **10:20** GENTILES WERE SOUGHT BY GOD* *E*-SAIas de a-po-tolMA, [662] kai LEgei, HeuREth*e*n [2147] tois eME m*e* z *e*TOUsin [2212]; * And Isaiah is very bold, and says, I was found of them that sought me not;* em-phaN*E*S [1717] e-geNOm*e*n tois eME m*e* e-pe-r*o*T*O*sin [1905]. * I became manifest to them that asked not of me.*** * * *i. 10:21 **ISRAEL** CONTINUALLY REJECTED GOD'S OVERTURES* pros de ton Is-ra*E*L LEgei, HOl*e*n t*e*n h*e*MEran e-xePEta-sa [1600] tas CHEI-RAS [5495]* *mou** * But as to :**Israel** he says, All the day long did I spread out my :hands* pros laON [2992[ a-peiTHOUNta [544] kai an-tiLEgon-ta [483]. * unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.* * * * * *NOTE:* This chapter represents God's Master Chess Game! With great and infinite wisdom God has played off the Jews with the Church of the Gentiles. The believing Messianic Jews are part of this, but they still do not see the need of being grafted into the church, even as the Gentile believers need to be grafted into Israel. Our Jewish Roots await the church to discover, and the riches of God in Israel's daughter the church is for Israel to find a place of grafting. And ? salvation of BOTH ? is in the SAME MESSIAH ? the Only-Begotten Son of God, Jesus. The Word of Faith ? the Word for BOTH to confess ? is right in our mouth. It was in the Spring of 1944 in Victoria, B.C. that I first openly confessed Jesus as my Lord and Savior, and the One I had chosen to represent according to His Word, instead of Communism. The moment I did so ? God CONFIRMED His Word, and I was IMMEDIATELY born from above by the Living Word of God through the Spirit of God. The presence of God so completely filled the room where I made my first confession, that my friend and I could scarcely survive in His presence! It took 3 months for me to discover Romans 10:9-10, and realize that I had almost inadvertently fulfilled its condition, and God in turn confirmed it. When Jews see God's increasing blessing on the church as Christ's return draws ever closer, and as the church takes on her high privilege and calling of praying God's purposes to be fulfilled for Israel ? THEN God's plan of bringing Israel into jealousy will also be fulfilled, and a nation then will be reached to be born in a day. So ? let us study and meditate upon this chapter, and resolve not to come short of God's full purposes as revealed here by the Spirit of God through the apostle Paul. Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Nov 4 17:27:28 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Sun, 4 Nov 2007 17:27:28 -0800 Subject: Obedience or Independence Message-ID: <625d7240711041727l27d69f27gf614ba28acbaff5c@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com * *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 2, 2007*** * * *"OBEDIENCE OR **INDEPENDENCE**?" -- Oswald Chambers* * * *"If you love Me, keep My commandments" (John **14:15**). ? "My Utmost for His Highest."* * * Our Lord never insists on our obedience. He stresses very definitely what we *ought* to do, but He never *forces* us to do it. We have to obey Him out of a oneness of spirit with Him. That is why whenever our Lord talked about discipleship, He prefaced it with an "if," meaning, "You do not need to do this unless you desire to do so." "*If *anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself ?" (Luke 9:23). In other words, "To be My disciple, let him give up his right to himself to Me." The Lord is not talking about our eternal position, but about our being of value to Him in this life here and now. That is why He sounds so stern (see Luke 14:26). Never try to make sense from these words by separating them from the One who spoke them. The Lord does not give me rules, but He makes His standard very clear. If my relationship to Him is that of love, I will do what He says without hesitation. If I hesitate, it is because I love someone I have placed in competition with Him, namely, myself. Jesus Christ will not force me to obey Him, but I must. And as soon as I obey Him, I fulfill my spiritual destiny. My personal life may be crowded with small, petty happenings, altogether insignificant. But if I obey Jesus Christ in the seemingly random circumstances of life, they become pinholes through which I see the face of God. Then, when I stand face to face with God, I will discover that through my obedience thousands were blessed. When God's redemption brings a human soul to the point of obedience, it always produces. If I obey Jesus Christ, the redemption of God will flow through me to the lives of others, because behind the deed of obedience is the reality of Almighty God. *A BONDSERVANT OF JESUS ? Oswald Chambers* * * *"I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me ?" (Galatians **2:20**).* * * These words mean the breaking and collapse of my independence brought about by my own hands, and the surrendering of my life to the supremacy of the Lord Jesus. No one can do this for me, I must do it myself. God may bring me up to this point three hundred and sixty-five times a year, but He cannot push me through it. It means breaking the hard outer layer of my individual independence from God, and the liberating of my individual independence from God, and the liberating of myself and my nature into oneness with Him; not following my own ideas, but choosing absolute loyalty to Jesus. Once I am at that point, there is no possibility of misunderstanding. Very few of us know anything about loyalty to Christ or understand what He meant when He said, "? for My sake" (Matthew 5:11). That is what makes a strong saint. Has that breaking of my independence come? All the rest is religious fraud. The one point to decide is ? will I give up? Will I surrender to Jesus Christ, placing no conditions whatsoever as to how the brokenness will come? I must be broken from my own understanding of myself. When I reach that point, immediately the reality of the supernatural identification with Jesus Christ takes place. And the witness of the Spirit of God is unmistakable ? "I have been crucified with Christ ?" The passion of Christianity comes from deliberately signing away my own rights and becoming a bondservant of Jesus Christ. Until I do that, I will not begin to be a saint. One student a year who hears God's call would be sufficient for God to have called the Bible Training College into existence. This college has no value as an organization, not even academically. Its sole value for existence is for God to help Himself to lives. Will we allow Him to help Himself to us, or are we more concerned with our own ideas of what we are going to be? *NOTE: *Chambers "web of time" was 1874 to 1917. 3 of his 50 or so books were published before his death ? the other 47 posthumously through his wife, including "My Utmost for His Highest." He was principal of the "Bible Training College" for missionaries from 1911-1915, from where these two readings were written. London was the scene of this College, and from here he went as YMCA Chaplain to British Forces in Egypt. Again ? there needs no comment on these two readings. J.W. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Nov 12 20:43:59 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 12 Nov 2007 20:43:59 -0800 Subject: Redeeming Pagan Cultures? Message-ID: <625d7240711122043vce3302dy81d895f304d410f2@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4256 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com * *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 12, 2007*** * * *"DOES GOD REDEEM THE PAGAN PARTS OF A CULTURE?"* * * See God with Israel and the 7 Canaanite nations! No redemption of Culture here ? but rather complete destruction of the 7 nations (Deuteronomy 7:1). Because Israel failed to walk in this commission, but left remnants of the Canaanites throughout their assigned territories of the 12 tribes, they eventually superseded the wickedness of those pagan nations, and the land vomited them out ? first for 70 years, and then for 1900 years. Some might say ? "But that directive by God was given to Israel in Old Testament times ? Surely it would not apply to New Covenant believers!" But consider the Moravian Revival under Count Zinzendorf, and the high standards of separation from the world maintained both by the home church in Herrnhut, as well as for the 300 missionaries who went forth from there during that 100 year period. Or consider the high standards of separation maintained during the 60 year Wesleyan revival from 1738 onwards, through the "Class Meetings" for 70.000enrolled under this discipline in all 4 nations of the British Isles. The leader of each of these groups of some 8 believers on a weekly basis, led each member in a check-up to encourage them to maintain Wesley's Doctrinal Standards as set forth in his 52 key sermons. One British sociologist, himself an unbeliever, stated that apart from the effect of Wesley's Class Meetings in Britain, the French Revolution would have leapt the English Channel and devastated Great Britain as it did France . Lenin was so impressed with Wesley's Class Meetings, that he adapted this concept for the Communist Revolution. So we can conclude from these 2 examples that separation from pagan traditions not birthed by the Spirit of God, cannot be and should not be attempted to find redemption for, and thus be continued and incorporated into the church. Do not be deceived ? Allah, the god of Islam and the Koran, is NOT Jehovah nor the God of the Bible! Many today in high places are trying to break down the barrier between the Church and Islam. It is an attempt because of deception and lack of understanding. We can and should love our Islamic neighbors ? but there is NO PLACE in America to bring their customs into our schools, neighborhoods and societies. We have been established as a Christian nation and owe it to God to maintain the goal of our Founding Fathers. Can you envisage ANY Muslim nation allowing our Christian customs to be incorporated into any of their nations? Just look at the persecution and restriction for Christians in Saudi Arabia, and that it was from THIS nation that practically ALL of the Terrorists of 9/11 came! Certainly we are to love them unto salvation, but NOT by leaving our cultural heritage so as to allow it to be defiled by pagan cultures of other religions, by humanistic devotees in our own nation, and by the dictatorship of small but vocal minorities such as those seeking equality for unscriptural homosexual rights and abortions. But not only are we to protect our own borders from false infiltrations ? at the same time we are not to lower the bars of God's Biblical Gospel Standard by encouraging pagan cultures to maintain false gods under human traditions. We do such nations grave disservice. At Whistler BC in 1995 on July 1st, Freda Cooper stood with her people of some 20 tribes and nations, to repent of those traditions and practices not birthed by God or His Great Spirit in times past. This challenge they accepted. She begged the United States, Britain and Canada ? "Please do not repent and ask forgiveness from my people for your past sins against us, till FIRST we repent and ask forgiveness of God where WE in the past departed from God with unscriptural practices and traditions. After 5 hours of repenting and asking forgiveness of God on THEIR part, then representatives from the above 3 nations did apologize on bended knee, and ask forgiveness for THEIR sins against the North American Indians, the FIRST nation's people. Unfortunately, there was later a severe backlash against their leader for the above action ? but GOD still stands behind her! Missionaries should seek to know legitimate cultural traditions that can be maintained in each nation. Nationals should likewise see the face of God through His Word and Spirit to understand what HE will allow them to maintain, and what He would have them reject. On one occasion national believers in Africa approached their missionaries and asked them, "Why are your children calling up demon spirits?" "Oh, but they are NOT," responded the missionaries. "Oh yes they are," answered the native believers." Those drum rhythms they are playing are what we used to use as unbelievers before we repented and came to know the true God, and the kind of life He wants us to make adjustments to live!" But there is another aspect to all of this, that is equally important to consider. It is HOW we present God's position as missionaries, and God's representatives. There is an organization called "Let us Reason Ministries (LURM)". It is EQUALLY wrong in the SPIRIT in which it seeks to correct. Dale Carnegie in his "How to Win Friends and Influence People" encourages us to LATHER a man before we SHAVE him!" Jesus in His words to the 7 churches in Revelation 2 & 3 gives us a wonderful, gracious and kind example. BEFORE He corrects the first church, Ephesus, He lists all the good things about her. He LATHERS her first. Then He takes out His shaving blade and warns that if she doesn't repent and return to her first love, her Menorah will be removed from its place! Serious! Today there is no trace of this church in Turkey. Nevertheless, each of the 7 churches had "overcomers" in them, who Jesus commended and made wonderful promises to! In hundreds of articles exposing cults, heresies, doctrinal aberrations etc., on the part of LURM ? I can't find the examples of Jesus followed. All the bad from their viewpoint is exposed ? but NO encouragement with anything positive. SURELY if they searched they could find SOMETHING to commend as did Jesus our Example! Alan Redpath from England came to pastor the Moody Memorial Church of Chicago in the '50's. At his invitation I joined the Africa Inland Mission Midwest regional association for 2 years. Redpath said 3 words in those 2 years that have stayed with me strongly. One of them was, "One can be Orthodox in Doctrine ? but HERETICAL in spirit!" I always sensed the truth in this concept, but did not have a handle to express it. THIS was my handle! It has been my observation that such organizations as LURM have a zeal to answer and confront heresy ? but a woeful lack in the compassion of Jesus to FIRST find something positive to say for encouragement, before bringing out the shaving blade. The above reveals two ditches. We can become overly soft-hearted and compromising with error ? but we can also fall into the ditch of harsh and hard criticism ? Heresy in spirit! For God's sake, brethren ? let us not fall into EITHER ditch! Let us ask for grace from Jesus through His Spirit to be firm in standing for truth in love ? but may the love and compassion of Jesus encourage those we correct so as not to harden and discourage them ? but to give them the opportunity for true repentance, and adjustment. This article was instigated by a close friend who is concerned by some he has observed falling into the first ditch. The article he saw that crystallized his concern was, however, from LURM ? and gives little encouragement or hope for repentance from those being exposed. It seemed to me that my friend's concern was sufficiently important, that my answer in this article deserves to be heard more widely than just by one person. Hence this mailing. Your friend ? Jim Watt * * * * * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Nov 14 22:23:44 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 14 Nov 2007 22:23:44 -0800 Subject: Atheist Holiday Message-ID: <625d7240711142223g2bdafcees19a78eecd3689eb@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com * *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 14, 2007*** ** ** *"ATHEIST **HOLIDAY**"* * * Have you heard about this case? Great answer from the judge! In Florida, an atheist became incensed over the preparation of Easter and Passover holidays. He decided to contact his lawyer about the discrimination inflicted on atheists by the constant celebrations afforded to Christians and Jews with all their holidays while atheists had no holiday to celebrate. The case was brought before a judge. After listening to the long passionate presentation by the lawyer, the Judge banged his gavel and declared, 'Case dismissed!' The lawyer immediately stood and objected to the ruling and said, 'Your honor, how can you possibly dismiss this case? The Christians have Christmas, Easter and many other observances. Jews have Passover, Yom Kippur and Hanukkah...yet my client and all other atheists have no such holiday!' The judge leaned forward in his chair and simply said, 'Obviously your client is too confused to even know about, much less celebrate his own atheists' holiday!' The lawyer pompously said, 'Your Honor, we are unaware of any such holiday for atheists. Just when might that holiday be, your Honor?' The judge said, 'Well it comes every year on exactly the same date -- April 1st! Since our calendar sets April 1st as 'April Fools Day,' consider that Psalm 14:1 states, 'The fool says in his heart, there is no God." Thus, in my opinion, if your client says there is no God, then by scripture, he is a fool, and April 1st is his holiday! Now have a good day and get out of my courtroom!!' *NOTE:* A friend of ours sent the above subject this week, and Marie thought it was something others might use if you received it as a mailing. Some time ago I heard the following story along the same line. A visitor showed up one Sunday at a church in Florida. Following the service, he was much disturbed to hear an atheist in the foyer challenging members of the congregation. He would say ? "Ask me any question from the Bible, and I'll prove to you that there is no God." No one in this church knew the Bible as well as this atheist, and were unable to silence him. The visitor returned to the front of the church and asked the pastor, "How long has this been going on?" "Too long," replied the pastor, "and up to the present no one has been able to silence him, including myself." "May I have your permission to question him?" asked the visitor. "By all means," said the pastor. When the atheist saw another person coming to question him, he gleefully challenged him ? "Ask me any question from the Bible, and I'll prove to you that there is no God!" "Yes," said the visitor, "I would like to ask you one question. It says in the Bible, 'The fool says in his heart, there is no God' (Psalm 14:1). Have you ever considered that you're worse than a fool? You not only say it in your heart, but you blab it all over the place!" The humiliated atheist never again darkened the doors of that church! Jim & Marie Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/* -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Nov 20 18:26:01 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Tue, 20 Nov 2007 18:26:01 -0800 Subject: Canada's Remnant: Awake! Message-ID: <625d7240711201826j420aac7sdbe75d66067a9246@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** 98093-2116* *Tel: 253.874.4256 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 20, 2007*** * * *"**CANADA**'S REMNANT: AWAKE" ? **11-3-1995* **** ** *PASTOR'S INSIGHT FROM **CALGARY**, **ALBERTA*** Four Christian leaders from Calgary attended the "Gathering of the Nations" Conference this year at Whistler, BC over the July 1st weekend. They witnessed the vertical reconciliation of the First Nations People led by Freda Cooper of the Coast Salishan people. They also witnessed the call of Premier Jacques Parizeau of Quebec to hold the October 30th Referendum to form a separate nation. They saw that up to October the vote would not substantially differ from 1980. Then came Lucien Bouchard as the spokesman for Bloc Quebecois. Within 30 days he rallied the Secessionists until victory looked close, but possible. In Britain some years earlier Bouchard reported to a friend that the mantle of Rene Levesque fell on Parizeau, yet Bouchard felt the presence of Levesque with him whenever he spoke on behalf of separatism. In 1990, though of the Conservative party and a cabinet member in Ottawa, yet Bouchard congratulated the Quebecois on the tenth anniversary of their 1980 attempt at Secession, and encouraged them to believe for eventual victory. For this he lost his cabinet position, left the Conservatives, and joined the Quebecois. He is now a Member of Parliament in Ottawa, in the minority government standing against the Liberals of Prime Minister Jean Chr?tien. Quite recently he suffered from flesh-eating bacteria, and lost one of his legs. It has been surmised that he saved his life by agreeing to become the spokesman for Quebec Liberation. As a demagogue he infers that the "Yes" Francophones can retain all the benfits of Canadian citizenship while becoming a separate nation. The Rally in Montreal by representatives from other Provinces just before the Referendum, assuring the Quebecois of their love, and the Prime Minister's belated promises of change and reform on their behalf, probably swung the tide to the 1.2%victory for the "Non's," with a scant majority of 50,000 out of just under 5 million votes, 92% of the electorate. *GOD'S REPRIEVE* * *Nothing has changed in the hearts of the Francophone Quebecois ? they promise a future referendum in which they can win. However, the extreme closing remarks of Premier Jacques Parizeau, criticizing the Anglophones and Allophones who with the 40% "Non" Francophones, was so unwise, insensitive and unpolitical, that the day following the Referendum, he was forced to offer his resignation. It is thought by some that Canada has but a 30 day reprieve to act. A horizontal reconciliation between Anglophones and Francophones is called for NOW. If a representative group of Canadians seek and obtain audience with the bitter and disappointed Quebecois, apologize and confess their past misconduct and wrong attitudes and ask forgiveness; and further seek to understand sympathetically the situation from both points of view, and encourage constitutional reform federally for the good and satisfaction of not Quebec only, but for all 10 Canadian provinces: THEN the unity of Canada can be preserved for God's purposes. The close and narrow victory that could just as easily have been defeat, is God's ATTENTION GETTER to Canada, that His wisdom is needed to heal this Dominion, and come up with a national solution approximating the need and desire of all 10 provinces. Canada cannot afford to become a doughnut with a great hole as its center. *GOD'S STATED PURPOSE FOR **CANADA* On October 31, 1975, Pastor David Yonggi Cho of Seoul, South Korea gave the following word in Evangel Temple, Kelowna, BC. "And this is now the prophecy in my heart for Canada. After the debacle of Viet Nam, American influence has been receding very fast in the third world; there is a large open gap, that their world is not so ready to listen to America anymore. They don't trust their word. "So American missionary work is suffering a death blow, and they are one by one packing up and leaving. Who is going to fill up that wide open gap till Christ returns? "I expected Great Britain to take up this task, but they are a sinking small island now; they can't even solve their own problems. And also when I went to Scandinavia to hold meetings: Communism, idealistic Communism, just sweeps the whole strata of society and is unable to take on the problems of the world. I was discouraged. "I said, 'Father, who is going to come and fill this gap?' And when I came to Canada, the Holy Spirit spoke to my heart, 'Son, you have come to the country which I have chosen. This country is the country I have chosen to fill up the gap.' "Being a Canadian is now a welcome Hallmark throughout the whole world. It was not like that ten years ago. But now if you have a Canadian passport, you are welcome to every country in the world, to the Communistic countries as well as the free world; and the third world too. Americans cannot receive a welcome like this anymore. You have the welcome open door like the open door of the Philadelphia church in the book of Revelation; and you have the finances, and the well-trained personnel; you have a good church, and God calls YOU to rise up to meet this challenge before Christ returns. A clear-cut clarion trumpet sound is coming to Canada !! RISE UP, Canada! Meet the challenge! God wants YOUR young men and young women to rise up and give their lives as living sacrifices! God needs YOUR money, YOUR business, YOUR homes, YOUR lives to be dedicated to the Lord! "I am from the third world, from the mission field. As the Bible says, 'Cast your bread upon many waters: after many days it will return to you again.' "I stand here as 'regained bread,' and I now relay God's message to YOU! God is depending upon YOU! God is expecting YOU CANADIAN CHRISTIANS, especially Spirit-filled Christians. "Brother and sisters, God wants YOU to rise up and fill this gap for Christ's sake! "And I KNOW that you WILL do it! I know that you are WELL ABLE to do it. "God bless you." In 1979 in Toronto, Cho gave a similar word. In August of 1984 he gave the following word in Sackville, Nova Scotia, just outside of Halifax. "Nine years ago and five years ago I visited Canada and traveled from Montreal to Vancouver by car; I was preaching from town to town; and at that time while I was speaking, the Canadian church was very small, and I felt somewhat depressed. But wherever I went the Holy Spirit spoke to my heart, that God was going to raise up tremendous churches in Canada, and that Canada would be used as a missionary sending country, and that Canadawould open the way for Jesus Christ to return to this earth. I was afraid to confess that, because when I was praying in motels and hotels ? the Spirit of the Lord would yet impress my heart to say it. I was afraid to say this because I thought that America was far greater than Canada. "If ever God would choose to use any country, surely God would use America as a big country with greater resources and population. "But God again and again spoke to my heart that He was going to use Canada. So finally in Kelowna and Toronto, with great inner faith, I prophesied as the Holy Spirit anointed me; and then I totally forgot about my prophecy. "Then just the other day when I was coming from Vancouver to Halifax on the airplane, a a gentleman came to me and asked, 'Are you the Pastor Cho from Seoul, South Korea?' So I said, 'Yes, I am.' 'You know,' he said, 'my wife and I listened to your audio tape nine years ago that you made in Kelowna, and we heard your prophecy at the end of your message. We transcribed your prophecy and printed it, and I have a copy with me. 'Then he took out this copy and gave it to me. 'When you go,' he said, 'please read it. This will remind you of the prophecy you gave nine years ago.' "I was AMAZED how the Holy Spirit planned that I should be reminded that God was going to use Canada. And so I really believe that God is going to bless Canada, and that the Canadian church is going to rise up once again, and go to the four corners of the world, and bring the Gospel of Jesus Christ to pave the way for His second coming. Praise the Name of the Lord!" How could the above words be fulfilled with a divided Canada? They could not! Therefore it is incumbent upon the intercessors of Canada to corporately become like Moses, and cry out to God as he did. When God wanted to destroy rebellious Israel and replace them with a people from Moses, Moses refused out of hand this offer, saying, that God's great Name would suffer from such an arrangement. Canadians must NOT passively succumb to an acceptance of circumstances that may or may not work out together for good. No! They must ARISE, and FAST and PRAY, and HUMBLE THEMSELVES, seek God's face, TURN from their wicked ways, and believe God to hear, forgive, and HEAL THEIR LAND! American Intercessors are even now extending hands across the border to join with them for the sparing of God's judgment. God said to Jonah: 'Yet 30 days and I shall destroy Nineveh. Declare unto them the impending Judgment.' Jonah did so on God's second appeal. Nineveh heard, repented and called on God. God repented, and gave REPRIEVE to wicked Nineveh for 100 years. *RECENT ATTESTATIONS OF GOD'S CANADIAN PURPOSES* A revivalist came from South Africa to America with a word of quickening and hope. It was received with varying results throughout a number of States in this country. But when the challenge came to Toronto in January of 1994 it exploded, with world-wide repercussions. Apart from the pros and cons of this movement, it does have much good fruit. Judge it by its fruit, and throw out the dirty bath water, but save the baby. And judge that Cho's word to Canada lines up with this Awakening. In July 1994, Emile Abadir from Egypt prophesied that if "Watchmen for the Nations" of the British Columbia Lower Mainland would convene a "Gathering of the Nations," represented by key "Eagle Saints" of these nations, that He would speak a word to them that would eventually have world-wide impact. On July 1, 1995, Freda Cooper of the Coast Salishan nation led many nations in a 4-5 hour vertical reconciliation with God. She said: "Please do not force us to have horizontal reconciliation with you peoples and nations who have wronged us in the past, until WE have FIRST made Vertical Reconciliation with God for our own sins of departing from the purity of God the Great Spirit as we knew Him in the beginning. We have departed from Him into occultism, witchcraft, Satanism, spiritism and paganism, and have suffered the righteous judgment of God as did the Jews in the Holocaust. Perhaps as in Nebuchadnezzar's example, you who brought this judgment, were more severe than you ought to have been in stripping us of our land, our buffalo, our dignity and our children. After we are right with God, you will have opportunity to do what is right for you with us. But please do not heal our wounds slightly by saying 'Peace, Peace,' before we have done what is right." The First Nations' People were permitted and encouraged to do this their way, some 60 of them representing perhaps a dozen or so of their nations and tribes. They moved in the spirit of 2 Chronicles 7:14, and by 3:00 PM Freda announced, 'It is Done!' Reuven Doron, an Israeli Sabra, and a member of God's First Chosen Nation, confirmed this by sprinkling them with clean water. Such joy and release and presence of God followed, that David Mainse of 100 Huntley Street, Toronto, testified that "This day will be noted as a 'day of days' in the history of the Dominion of Canada." It was Canada's 128thbirthday when this took place, 2 to the 7 th power! Does God arrange for such things? Of course He does! As 2200 Eagle saints representing 37 nations met at this Gathering at Whistler, BC, they later found out that Whistler has been known by the First Nations People for centuries to be a Gathering Place for Bald Eagles. Over 3700 of these birds shut down the Whistler airport in January of this year, making national news on the CBC. A week later Promise Keepers of Seattle met in the Kingdome, 64,000 men. Such a presence of God was there that the national leaders of Promise Keepers broke precedence by announcing at the time a return to Seattle in 1996. Why was the Presence of God so much more intense than in other cities of America? Several of my friends sought God, and He revealed that the "Strong Man" on Whistler has been dethroned, causing a rend in the second heavens, and allowing multitudes of angels to come through to thwart the powers of darkness. Can we then see why Satan should contest the unity of Canada at this time? He that has ears, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the church of Canada at this time, especially the righteous remnant who can arise as one body of intercessors to plead and cry to God: SAVE the unity of the Dominion of Canada. BREAK the spirit of separation over your people in Quebec. FULFIL the promises and prophecies that can only take place in a united Canada, a covenant people of community. *A PERSONAL TESTIMONY* My parents are Canadians: my father from Gananoque, Ontario ? my mother from Moser River, Nova Scotia. My Nazareth is Trail, BC, but my Bethlehem is Crossett, Arkansas. As a result, I hold dual citizenship. I received 16 years of my education in Canada, graduating from the Universityof Saskatchewan with honors. My wife Marie is French Canadian, with roots in Quebec and France. I am Scottish in my background, and together we represent through our marriage of 59 years ? the possibility of union between Anglophones and Francophones. Dave Gemmell pointed this out in 1992, and prayed that any walls of division between these two cultures would be broken down. That prayer was a beginning, but what is proposed by my friends in Alberta could have far greater consequence. In 1944 as a newly converted believer in the Royal Canadian Navy, I read J. Edwin Orr's book, "Times of Refreshing." He states that though the United States has enjoyed several national visitations from God, Canada has yet to experience this on a national scale. My prayer for 63 years has been: O Lord, VISIT this Dominion with National Revival, as in the days of Luther, Calvin, Knox, Wesley, Jonathan Edwards, Finney, Evan Roberts and others. I would be happy to give my life to see such a Visitation for my fellow Canadians of all cultural and ethnic backgrounds, including Francophones, Anglophones and 60 other Allophones. On the beginning of the Jewish New Year, Tishri 1, 5756 (September 25, 1995), God for the first time called me to fast. I have fasted scores of times in the past, even up to 28 days on several occasions, but never by direct leading of God. But on Tishri 1 He said, "I would like you to fast during the Jewish High Holidays of Tishri, concluding with the Feast of Tabernacles ? unless I then indicate a longer time." Then when I had completed these 22 days, He encouraged me to fulfill 40 days. Yesterday in the evening, beginning the last of 40 days, I received this phone call from Calgary, Alberta from my friend, seeking confirmation and perhaps a word of direction from the Lord whether they should go to Montreal on this horizontal Reconciliation venture. I referred to C.T. Studd and WEC (World Wide Evangelism Crusade) and CLC (Christian Literature Crusade) and their motto: "He that has the vision, let him walk it through." I believe now that the 40 day fast God led me in was on behalf of Canada, and to give this word in answer to the phone call on the 40-th day. Canadian and American Intercessors! Join with me in prayer and fasting with intercession and all manner of prayer ? that God's prophetic purpose for the united Dominion of Canada will be fulfilled, and that Satan's devices will be brought to naught. *NOTE:* Now an up-to-date November 20, 2007 word ? Some decades ago Billy Graham gave a prophetic word for Canada somewhat in line with the above. Then some forty years ago I read a prophetic word given by Puritan descendants whose forebears fled Britain seeking freedom of religion here in the New World. They noted that a number of Americans preferred to remain under the British flag at the time of the American Revolution in the 1770's. At great cost to themselves, some 40,000 left the New York and New England area to travel to Canada, which remained as part of the British Empire. Many American loyalists looked upon the British Empire Loyalists as part of the enemy, and set about to attack them. But these Puritan prophets responded: "Many of us who are now Americans, fled Britain and Europe seeking religious and political freedom in the New World. Surely these Americans have a right to flee to Canada for the type of life of their choice? "Do not hinder them. Rather, help them to fulfill their decision. "And do not touch Canada. God has chosen to make America the land of the free. His blessing will be upon it. But He has chosen a special role for Canada in the last days. Do not seek to hinder God's purposes for Canada, lest you be found fighting God!" Unfortunately, the new forming United States did not heed this prophetic warning, and suffered grievous and heavy losses each time they attacked Canada. Even George Washington was carried away into this wrong action. At the time I read the above prophetic word, I failed to document it, and have been unable to come across it again. I repeat it from memory. As to the above 1995 article entitled "Canada's Remnant: Awake!" ? Marie today discovered the two prophecies by Dr. David Yonggi Cho which it contains. Those I sent out a request to concerning these two prophecies ? need now look no further! They are found for Jeff Jansen. Thanks for whatever search trouble any of you may have put yourselves to. Lastly, the gentleman Cho referred to who approached him on the plane was me. He did not mention that it was a short gentleman! Though I had not previously met Dr. Cho, the Holy Spirit pointed him out to me on our flight from Vancouver to Toronto, as the Korean pastor from the big church in Seoul who was to conduct a Church Growth Seminar near Halifax. Jim Watt * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Nov 22 10:18:48 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 22 Nov 2007 10:18:48 -0800 Subject: Vantage, Washington Message-ID: <625d7240711221018y26695a26ja2a50580e5e027c0@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 19, 2007*** * * *"VANTAGE, **WASHINGTON** RETREAT" ? **November 8-9, 2007*** * * *Dear Eleven-Couple Friends!* * * It wasn't till early this morning that I received the following for you. These days at our age ? Marie and I attend very few conferences or retreats, except when God shows us His green light that He wants us there. When John Roddam first broached the opportunity at Vantage to me, I immediately felt a tentative "Yes" from the Lord, but told him that seeing it was a couples' retreat for worship and prayer ? that I would check with Marie and get her "take" on it. She immediately said a tentative "yes" also, which surprised me. I later found out that because John had asked Darrell and Carlene Dahlman to lead in team worship, Marie wanted to be there to see how the Holy Spirit would lead. She was not disappointed. (Darrell had led worship for our congregation some 7 time or so in the past.) God has spoken to me a number of times during my life. The first time was in the Fall of '42, when I was yet an unbeliever. He knew I had a heart to know Him, and from Psalm 107:23-24 said, "Join the Navy, and I'll reveal Myself to you." I did; and 9 months after my induction, HE did! Then I asked Him ? "Why ME out of my 500 or so friends? Why are there not any of them hungering and thirsting like David after You?" And He replied, "Because I am going to restore My church with apostles and prophets, and if you are faithful, you may have part in this." Then in 1944 in Victoria BC, He introduced to me through a Russian Jew the works of Ivan Panin. Upon my discharge from the Navy at the close of World War II, I ordered all the works of Panin, and when I read his introduction to the Numeric Greek New Testament ? that even the sentence structure, paragraphing and chapter equivalents were established by Bible Numerics, I was hooked. I have spent approximately 60,000 hours in the last 60 years or so working on Greek Word Studies and an Interlinear Greek New Testament that was on the heart of Panin to see produced. God sovereignly led me to Bethel Bible Institute, Saskatoon, Saskatchewan following World War II. A sailor could get out of the Navy a year early at that time, if he had a job or school to go to. I had neither. In August of 1945 in desperation I fasted and prayed all one night in the ship's laundry at HMCS Cornwallis, Digby, Nova Scotia. About 5:00 AM God drew near, and showed me a vision of something I needed to make right from my unsaved days. As soon as I promised to do so He said, "Write George R. Hawtin, Bethel Bible Institute, Saskatoon, Saskatchewan and apply as a student." Without more of an address, I soon received application forms. Soon after filling them out and returning them, I received approval to enroll as a student. My Naval captain permitted me to receive my discharge at HMCS Naden, Esquimalt, Victoria BC. I saw my parents, and arrived in Saskatoon in October 1945 2 hours before registration closed, and saved a $5.00 late registration fee! (A Scotsman's bargain!) This year at BBI gave me the connections that in 1948 placed me as one of the 7 elders in North Battleford for the July Camp Meeting. God arranged it all! On one occasion in the '60's, my father appeared to me in a dream. He sensed my pleasure at the amazing fruitfulness of a garden I worked on at our home in Port Alberni BC. He turned to me and said, *"WHATEVER you desire* *with ALL OF YOUR HEART ? * *you will ALWAYS accomplish."* * * I have two commissions from God that for HIS sake I desire with all of my heart. The first is to get HIS Numeric Interlinear Greek New Testament done ? not Panin's New Testament ? nor mine ? but GOD'S! Secondly, to bring the 12 Embryonic Revival Principles that came together in 1948 for the North Battleford, Saskatchewan Latter Rain Outpouring ? to MATURITY. In a vision in July 1992 after our return from our 3rd trip to Israel, He spoke to me through George R. Hawtin ? "You and Marie were with us at the beginning of the 1948 Revival. You know the Revival principles that God brought together at that time. I'm too old to lead in another Visitation. I pass the torch to you. Take it and bring to maturity these 12 Embryonic principles. They shall be parameters of safety for the last revival that precedes the return of My Son!" I have been diligently pursuing these two assignments since then. Just this year the format for God's Interlinear Greek New Testament came clearly to me after 40 years of prayer. Portions of this He led me in linking with the 12 1948 Revival Principles. For instance, our Jewish Roots are linked with Romans 9-11; the Gift of the Holy Spirit with John 13-17; the 5-fold ministry with Ephesians 4; the "abiding" or "dwelling" of Zebulun with John 14:1-16 ("Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret" clearly brings this out.); the Beatitudes with Asher the blessed; Matthew 6:16-18 with Gad and fasting. Seven of these linkages are complete, and the remaining 5 will soon be mailed out, and hopefully posted on our Website. So ? the two assignments are intimately yoked together. And He intimated at the time of John Roddam's invitation ? The 11 couples attending this retreat will understand the significance of these two assignments I have give you, and will yet more understand them as you share the Restoration of the "Heavenly Choir" as demonstrated through Darrell Dahlman, and the "Presbytery Concept" as you and Marie lay hands on and prophesy over the other 10 couples. Because of their understanding that I will give them, they will be willing to partner with you in prayer and intercession to see My two-fold assignment to you brought to fulfillment. Marie and I had another invitation to go to Minnesota in February 11-13 to celebrate the 60th Anniversary of the 1948 Visitation. (I am the last living elder that took part in the 1948 Summer Camp Meeting and in the October Convention in Edmonton, Alberta.) However, I just received an Email that the hosting pastor was unable to procure a suitable meeting place at that time for this event. He reluctantly let us know of its cancellation. But when I shared this with John Roddam, he immediately responded ? "Not to worry ? we will have it at St. Luke's Episcopal Church of Seattle," of which John is the Rector. In 1971-72 I worked closely with Father Dennis Bennett of St. Luke's in the two unusual June Visitations, that we called Seattle I and Seattle II after Vatican I and Vatican II. For two years we saw a most effective Presbytery concept realized in the SeaTac Metroplex, in which some 70 pastors and leaders took part. We were able to see the defeat of the "Children of God" in our area, who attempted to destroy the "Jesus People" movement ? and also the defeat of the "Gay Movement" in Seattle, which threatened to take 1000 of our young people from our churches. Instead, the young evangelist who spearheaded this, was himself in the grave from AIDS in short order. Dennis Bennett effectively led in this victory. Well ? there you have the report from Marie and myself for Thursday and Friday, November 8th and 9th at Vantage, Washington. I believe it was significant from God's perspective. The reports from some of the other participants have been informative and challenging. Bless you each couple who met with Bryan and Michelle Stockdale of Vantage who hosted us, and with John Roddam and Darrell Dahlman who led us. So that God's full purposes from this retreat might be realized, and that undergirding prayer might increase from each of us 11 participating couples ? I am sending this report also to our other prayer supporters on our mailing list. And remember ? our labors for HIM are not our projects of the Interlinear Greek New Testament and bringing the 12 Embryonic 1948 Revival Principles to maturity! ? the projects are HIS! It is HIS interlinear Greek New Testament ? and the 12 Embryonic Revival principles of 1948 are HIS ? to be brought by HIM through our prayers to Maturity! Remember Luke 17:10 (7-10) ? *"So you also,* *when you shall have done all the things commanded you,* *say [that], We are unprofitable bondmen;* *we have done what was OUR DUTY to do!"* * * Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt *NOTE:* The above report to the members of a Worship and Prayer Retreat ? contains a two-fold prayer opportunity: God's Interlinear New Testament ? plus the bringing to maturity of His 12 Embryonic Revival Principles from the 1948 Visitation at North Battleford, Saskatchewan. I hoped that many of you would feel led to join with the above 11 couples in bringing to fruition these two challenges. J & M W. *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Nov 29 19:54:49 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 29 Nov 2007 19:54:49 -0800 Subject: Notes -- John 13-14 Message-ID: <625d7240711291954qb3b1ebcp2c3a778aed2efe46@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4256 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **November 29, 2007*** * * *"NOTES" ? JOHN 13 ? 14* * * In 1967 I received an assignment from the Lord. It actually started in 1944 when a Russian Jew from Calgary, Alberta challenged me to study the works of "The Great Ivan Panin!" In exchange he would teach me Greek, because he knew I had a call to the ministry. I had never heard of the great Ivan Panin, but in exchange for Greek, I inwardly felt happy for the exchange. I started doing Greek Word Studies on the basis of Panin's Numeric Greek and English New Testaments in 1947, and in 1963 commenced the preparation of a manuscript for an Interlinear Greek New Testament using Panin's two texts. It was four years later that I heard the words of the Spirit ? "*Get My New Testament DONE!" *I leaped out of bed, and have been working towards this end ever since. It was just this year that I felt the Lord gave me a format for this work of 260 chapters. I will have 23 chapters ready for posting on our Website very shortly. At the close of each section upon completion, I am adding a brief note of explanation. For John 13 and 14 I have four sections, with four sets of notes. I am "cutting and pasting" these together, and sending them out to you our general readers. There are approximately 900 of you ? not too many ? yet you are there largely at either your personal request, or that of one of your friends. Trust these will prove helpful and of some benefit to some of you. Your friend ? Jim Watt *JOHN 13:1-20 ? * John 13-17 starts the 5th series of Panin's Interlinear Greek New Testament. I link it with Simeon, the second son of Jacob, who his mother Leah named "* hearing*", and had this in mind: "Now my husband will love me, because God has "*heard*" my unloved situation, and will see that Jacob now loves me. But Jesus said something about the Holy Spirit in a parallel manner: He said ? "The Holy Spirit will not speak or originate things from Himself ? but just as I as the Son of Man to the Father did not initiate or speak anything from Myself ? but only what He showed Me" ? So ? the Holy Spirit *hears* Jesus and the Father, just as the Father *heard * Leah's sad situation. When we read together John 13-17, we will see how faithfully the Holy Spirit reports only what He *hears* concerning Jesus, and how He will help us to appropriate from the "Finished Work" of Christ. John 13-17 is perhaps the greatest and longest word from Jesus concerning the "Comforter," who was soon to take His place here on earth! "BETTER that He is IN you, than I am WITH you," said Jesus. And how does John 13 fit into this passage? Why did God so arrange that Panin should discover through "Numerics," that this chapter is an integral and necessary part of these 5 chapters? Jesus in John 13 sets an example of a perfect "Servant Spirit!" Imagine GOD stooping to wash His disciple's feet! But the Holy Spirit has EXACTLY the same spirit as Jesus! So in this initiatory chapter of this section, both Jesus and the Holy Spirit are set forth as examples of the "Servant Spirit." And if these two Personages of our Triune God set for us SUCH an example ? How Much More WE should follow in their train! Carefully then, let us reread these 5 chapters, majoring on chapter 13 as the Doorway that ushers us into the next marvelous 4 chapters. *JOHN 13:21-38* God awaits the removal of hindrances before He can proceed with His purposes and plans. A Judas in a select company will obstruct His tactics. See also Achan. Even though the eleven disciples were unaware of the traitor, Jesus was fully aware of him from the beginning. Next, the foundation of mutual "aGAp*e*" love must be present between the remaining eleven ? as a necessary prerequisite. Thirdly, disciples must be fully aware of the decided frailty of the human flesh. Peter's heart was willing to be faithful to Jesus ? but his FLESH was weak! This showed up again in the Garden of Gethsemane before his denial. None of the three close disciples of Jesus could remain awake and pray, though embarrassed. See then again how important this thirteenth chapter is as a preparation for the coming of the Holy Spirit. Scarce 50 days away, and one of the greatest events as a consequence of the soon great Redemptive Act of Jesus is about to take place; and the magnitude of His victory will be measured in the soon Indwelling Presence of the Third Person of our Triune God. Have we met and understood the unique conditions of this chapter? Have we truly understood the magnitude of the cost to Christ in purchasing for us the marvelous effect of His Reconciliation Act on our behalf? "The Passion of the Christ" by Mel Gibson portrays Christ's physical suffering prior to and on the Cross. But the spiritual suffering He underwent for you and me ? was multiplied times MORE traumatic. It was at this point that He WAS MADE SIN on our behalf ? that WE might become the righteousness of God in Him! *JOHN 14:1-14* Further Insights on Preparing for the Holy Spirit. In H.A. Baker's "Visions Beyond the Veil," God revealed through orphans and former beggars -- the reality of the New Jerusalem. After the Millennium, Heaven will come down to earth! Baker said he had little understanding of Heaven, of God, of the Book of Revelation, of Theology and much more -- till this Visionary Visitation came upon these Chinese children in S.W. China. Jesus, angels, relatives and friends already there -- answered their questions. The answers they received and returned to earth matched with each other in a remarkable manner. They also matched with visions received by others at various times. Sadhu Sundar Singh was only one of these which Mr. Baker meticulously gathered. Mark this also ? JESUS is God's appointed way for all of His blessings. They came through Christ and because of Him. HE is the Way, NOT Allah or other gods. One day at His Second Coming ? and people of all nations will clearly understand this. Lastly, in this two chapter preparation portion of Scripture, Jesus reveals the extraordinary potential of answered prayer that exists for His saints! But a disciple and a saint are conditions for those who would enter into this fruitful union. It is not by "easy believism" for non-disciples. Read again Matthew 28:18-20 to review what Jesus defines as discipleship! Let no person assume or presume! LET US make our calling and election sure! And remember ? a saint is one who has experienced the "Covenantal Love" of God. It is "CHEsed," the glue that holds believers together with God, and the glue that holds believers together in vital relationship with each other. Oswald Chambers has a knack at reasoning safely in these areas. Delve into his daily one page devotional "My Utmost for His Highest." It will challenge, but it will ensure a safe passage to heaven, with no false directives. * * * * *JOHN 14:15-31* This portion of Jesus on the Holy Spirit brings us closer to the heart of His teaching on the uniqueness of the Third Person of our Triune God., especially as set forth in the next two chapters. Here He begins opening up the ministry of the One who will soon take His place on earth as God's representative. But as already stated, His function will be more advantageous to us within us, than was Jesus' presence just WITH His disciples. There is a very interesting word given by Peter concerning the Spirit that is relevant at this point. Peter says ? "For he [Jesus] received from God * the* Father honor and glory, when such a voice was borne to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my :beloved :Son, in whom I am well pleased: 18 and this :voice WE heard borne out of heaven, when we were with him in the holy mount. 19 And we have the word of prophecy more sure; whereto you do well to take heed, as to a lamp shining in a murky place, until day dawn, and *the*day-star arise in your :hearts: 20 knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture is of *its *own interpretation. 21 For no prophecy was ever borne by man's will; but *men spoke from God, being borne on by the Holy Spirit" *(2 Peter 1:17-21). Here Peter clearly sets forth by the inspiration and guidance of the Spirit, that no Bible prophecy originated from man's will ? but men spoke FROM GOD, *borne on by the Holy Spirit.* * * Just as Jesus did not originate from Himself what He said or did except by the Father ? And just as the Holy Spirit did not speak that originating from Himself but from the Lord, whose Spirit He was ? Just so WE should not originate words or deeds from ourselves ? but by the Holy Spirit! This is the example set forth for us by such men as Rees Howells and Oswald Chambers. See how simple the above is --, but how COMPLETE an example of discipleship. And let us never forget that the presence of the Holy Spirit WITHIN us in this dispensation, is based on Christ's Redemptive Act ? on His Finished Work on the Cross. * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Dec 3 21:13:22 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 3 Dec 2007 21:13:22 -0800 Subject: Studies on Prophecy, Worship & Revelation Message-ID: <625d7240712032113i3c1827e9m66bb6cbfa6ca7666@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **December 3, 2007*** * * *"STUDIES ON PROPHECY, WORSHIP & REVELATION"* * * This is probably one of the most important mailings we have sent out. There is MORE ABUSE with THIS subject among Charismatics and Pentecostals than any other! A lot of deliberate self-deception can be found in this area. Wigglesworth used the Logos-word as a Plumbline to evaluate the RHEma-word, and often suffered criticism. His response was, 'I KNOW MY BUSINESS." He had memorized the New Testament down even to the punctuation marks! He had a RIGHT to evaluate the wrong use of the gifts of the Spirit, and the wrong use of ministries! I have copied out the Greek New Testament twice by hand, and typed it up in English twice, and outlined the entire New Testament by Ivan Panin's Numeric paragraphing and sentence structure. I have also outlined the entire Bible into 52 weeks and 366 days, with 9 verses per day. Like Wigglesworth I can say, "I know my business." Many people are prophesying with directive prophecy to individuals, who have NO RIGHT TO PROPHESY AT ALL! Don't allow such people to lay hands on you or give you directive prophecies. NOR promiscuously lay hands with directive4 prophecy suddenly on others ? LEST you be partakers of their sins when they go astray. One man in Chicago in 1955 wanted me to ordain him into the 5-fold ministry, when he did not even qualify as a deacon. When I refused, he attempted to way lay me ? perhaps to kill me. REALIZE that there is a GRADATION of gifts and ministries. The SPIRIT of prophecy is for all believers when a corporate anointing is present, so that all may enter into worship in the Spirit. The GIFT (1 Corinthians 12:8-11) is a step upwards, but needs to be "pump-primed" to operate. The MINISTRY of prophecy of Romans 12:8-11 is a pump-primer, and can aid the lesser in functioning. The OFFICE of the prophet (Ephesians 1:20; 4:11-12; 1 Corinthians 12:28) is a RARE BIRD. The LESSER does NOT include the GREATER! Some arrogate to themselves one of the 5-fold ministries, when they are not even deacons. MASTER 1 Corinthians 14 in this regard. Let ALL THINGS be done DECENTLY and IN ORDER. MARK those who refuse to allow their RHEma-word be discerned and judged by the Logos-word through TRUE 5-fold ministries. See Paul's words in Hebrews 13:7 & 17 for guidelines in this area. All past revivals have areas that need to be discerned, adjusted and corrected. The 1948 Latter Rain Visitation had some 6 or 7 aberrations that began to creep in within a year. The positive aspects of the Visitation outshone the negatives; and one must learn not to throw out the baby with the bath-water. The Rev. Dr. John Roddam of St. Luke's Episcopal Church of Seattle (made famous by Dennis Bennett of the 1960's and '70's) and Stuart Spani of Norlynn Audio Visual Services of North Vancouver, BC ? have recently met with Marie and me in our home to prepare a 3 DVD Documentation of this Revival. It will be available at a very reasonable cost before Christmas. The following 4-lesson article requires a DISCLAIMER. The author is John Robert Stevens, leader of one of the 8 daughter movements of the February 11, 1948 North Battleford, Saskatchewan Visitation. His writings the first decade or so starting in 1951 are excellent ? but like the leader of the '48 Revival, he did not follow the "Team Spirit" Embryonic Revival Principle, and unfortunately seriously veered off into error. Again ? don't throw out the Baby with the bath-water. -- Jim Watt *"INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDIES" ? John Robert Stevens* * * There is a great need at the present time for Scriptural and sane studies on the subject of prophesying. These lesson outlines are being printed with the hope of helping meet this need. They were given by the Spirit, and have been a great blessing to the churches that have heard these truths taught orally. Of course these studies are not meant to exhaust this great subject, but they will serve the purpose for which the Lord gave them. They will show the pitfalls and dangers, and give the helpful guidance that the Spirit-filled believers need so that they might move on into the full pattern of the New Testament church. *Lesson One* *LAST-DAY PROPHESYING WAS PREDICTED* *One. WHAT IS PROPHESYING?* *A. The Hebrew Words of the Old Testament for prophesying* * *One. Naba (most common) means to "flow forth". To flow like a fountain. Two. Another word for prophecy means "to let drop". Like the rain. Three. "To lift up" ? like a banner, is literal meaning of another word for prophecy. *B. The Greek Word for prophesying:* * *One. Propheteuo, "to speak for another" -- to speak for God. *C. Definition of Prophesying:* * *One. Prophecy is divinely inspired and anointed utterance. Two. Prophecy is a supernatural utterance given by God to an individual in a language already known to the individual. *Two. IT IS PROPHESIED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT THAT MEN WOULD* *PROPHESY IN THESE DAYS ? Joel 2:28-32* * * *Three. IT IS PROPHESIED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT THAT MEN WOULD* *PROPHESY IN THESE DAYS ? Acts 2:14-21* * * *Four. THE NEW TESTAMENT EMPHASIZES PROPHESYING* Read 1 Corinthians chapters 11-14. Prophesying is mentioned 22 times This emphasis indicates two things*:* *A. The importance of the Gift of Prophecy.* *B. The urgency of the need for its regulation.* Power tools are very valuable, but they always need careful handling, *Five. THE SCOPE OF PROPHESYING* *A. Simple prophesying possible to all who have received the Holy Spirit.* *B. Prophesying by the Gift of prophecy ? a Gift of the Spirit.* *C. Prophesying in a Ministry of Prophecy.* *D. Prophesying by a Prophet, or* *E. The Prophesying of other foundational ministries, such as the Apostle, Evangelist, * *Pastor and Teacher.* * * *Six. THE VARIETY OF MANIFESTATIONS OF PROPHESYING* *A. It is principally in ministering to believers, exhorting, edifying, & comforting. (1 Cor. 14)* *B. Most preaching is certainly not prophetic; but preaching, prayers, psalms, teaching, etc.* *may be prophetic.* *C. Alone, without accompanying gifts of the Spirit, prophesying does not usually contain* *specific prediction or personal guidance.* * * *Seven. SEEKING TO PROPHESY IS NOT OPTIONAL: IT IS IMPERATIVE* *A. God tells us to desire it, and covet it. 1 Cor. 14:1; 14:39* *B. It should be the most common Gift of the Spirit in operation. 1 Cor. 14:31* * * *Eight. DON'T COMPLICATE SIMPLE PROPHECY* *A. It may be given at the Baptism of the Spirit. See Acts 19:6* *B. Much harm is done by viewing prophecy as complicated and unattainable.* * * * * *Lesson Two* *PROPHECY ? THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT* *"The Prophetic Gift of the Holy Spirit"* * * *One. WHAT IS THE GIFT OF PROPHECY?* *Endowment of Grace to prophesy by the Spirit. 1 Cor. 12:7-11* * * *Two. THE GIFT OF PROPHECY SHOULD BE UNIVERSALLY RECEIVED BY THE CHURCH ? IT IS FOR ALL. Acts 2:14-18; 1 Cor. 14:1, 5, 24-25, 31* * * *Three. EXPLANATION AND LIMITATIONS TO THE GIFT OF PROPHECY.* *A. Don't confuse Gift with the Prophet.* Note: Prophets and Priests are more limited in number in OT than New; Yet in 1 Cor. 12:29 "Are all prophets?" (Answer, No!) Yet ? all may prophesy. 1 Cor. 14:31 *B. Don't confuse Gift and Preaching.* In the future, preaching will be more and more prophetic, but the past and most of the present preaching is at best "anointed", but not prophetic *C. When it is unaccompanied by the authority of eldership, etc., * Or by other gifts of the Spirit such as Word of Wisdom or Word of Knowledge, IT IS NOT FOR PERSONAL DIRECTION, PERSONAL GUIDANCE OR PREDICTION! Assume not the functions of a Prophet or an Elder of God if God has but given you a Gift of Prophecy. It is a universal human trait that we often assume too much. Even when Word of Wisdom or Eldership, etc., is there, DO NOT MINISTER ALONE! 1 Cor. 14:29; 2 Cor. 13:1 *Four. SCOPE AND PURPOSES OF THE GIFT OF PROPHECY.* *A. To speak to the church supernaturally. 1 Cor. 14:3a* *B. To edify the church. 1 Cor. 14:4* *C. To exhort the church. 1 Cor. 14:3b* "Exhort" (Gk.) means "to call near" -- translated "encouragement". This is not *rebuke.* Rebuke or reproof should generally come from the ministry of the Word of God. 2 Tim. 3:16-4:2 Rebuke not an elder; *entreat* him as a brother. *D. To comfort the church. 1 Cor. 14:3b, 31* *E. To teach the church. 1 Cor. 14:31* Do not confuse this with office of teacher, which conveys "authority". *F. To convict unbelievers. 1 Cor. 14:21-25* This could also apply to the unlearned, for tongues were intended originally as a sign to unbelievers, but are rejected. *G. Women and children may have gift also. 1 Cor. 11:5; Joel 2:28* *H. All may have it. 1 Cor. 14:1, 24, 31* * * *Five. PROPHECY IS TO BE PREFERRED ABOVE TONGUES AND INTERPRETATION. Read 1 Corinthians14 ? Note highlights as listed:* Verse 1 ? Seek gifts, especially prophecy. Verse 3 ? What prophecy will do. Verses 4-5 ? Tongues more self-centered and less than prophecy. Verses 6-19 ? Prophecy over tongues Verses 21-25 ? Purpose of tongues (for sign to unbelievers). Verses 26-33 ? God's order for a service. (Psalm, doctrine, tongues, prophets, prophesying) *Six. SCRIPTURAL INSTRUCTION AND ENCOURAGEMENT TO PROPHESY * *IF GOD HAS GIVEN YOU THE GIFT OF PROPHECY* 1. *Quench not the Spirit. 1 Thess. 5:19* 2. *Grieve not the Spirit. Ephesians 4:29-32* 3. *Despise not prophesyings. 1 Thess. 5:20* 4. *Neglect not the gift. 1 Timothy 4:14* 5. *Stir up the gift. 2 Timothy 1:6* 6. *Stewardship and faithfulness. 1 Cor. 4:1-2* * * *Seven. WARNINGS AND ABUSES OF THE GIFT OF PROPHECY* *A. Avoid cross-currents.* *B. Avoid "using" prophecy to further personal desires.* *C. Avoid "extending" prophecy beyond anointing.* *D. Avoid "hasty" prophecies.* *E. Avoid prophesying from empty heart.* *F. Avoid prophesying when discouraged, doubting, or bitter.* *G. Avoid prophesying beyond your proportion of faith. * * * *Eight. DON'T COMPLICATE SIMPLE PROPHECY* *Prophecy may be given at Baptism of Holy Spirit. Acts 19:6* * * * * *Lesson Three* *SECRETS TO AID PROPHESYING* *Secrets to Stimulating or Beginning to Prophesy* * * *One. DON'T ELIMINATE THE SUPERNATURAL OR HUMAN ELEMENTS OF* *PROPHESYING IN YOUR UNDERSTANDING OF PROPHECY.* It is supernatural, but that does not eliminate the human elements. The fluency and force varies with individuals. For an illustration of this, compare the varying styles of the OT prophets, and of the New Testament writers. *Two. DON'T THINK OF PROPHECY AS UNATTAINABLE.* It may be given at the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, Acts 19:6, and may be participated in even by the unconsecrated as in the case of King Saul in the Old Tastament. *Three. DON'T COMPLICATE IT.* Attitude should be child-like, not too critical or analytical. Become as a little child ? Matt. 18:3-4. *Four. IT IS NOT TO BE DESPISED. 1 Thessalonians 5:20* * * *Five. DO NOT FEAR IT OR BE ASHAMED OF IT. 2 Tim. 1:6-8* If Satan can destroy your faith, the Gift is silenced. Rom. 12:6 Prophecy is ministered by the proportion of faith given and active in your life. *Six. PROPHECY IS A FLOW OF THE DIVINE LIFE-WORD FROM GOD, * *And that WORD IS UNIFYING, CREATIVE, LIFE-=GIVING & FAITH-IMPARTING.* *Ezekiel 37:1-14 Romans 10:6-8, 17* So we must EXPOSE OURSELVES to the prophetic flow as much as possible. You are what you eat. Divine Diet creates a Divine manifestation in your life. This is why Paul urges Prophecy in the church service in 1 Corinthians, chap. 14 *Seven. TO DRINK OF THE PROPHETIC WORD WITH FAITH* *IS TO BECOME A FOUNTAIN OF IT YOURSELF. John 7:37-39* The quickest way to prophesy is to sit under the Living Word coming prophetically. *Eight. OUR DEVOTION AND DIET MUST BE THE WORD OF CHRIST ?* *THEN THE ANOINTED UTTERANCE WILL FLOOD THE BODY OF CHRIST* *WITH TEACHING, ADMONITION, PSALMS, HYMNS, SPIRITUAL SONGS**. *Col. 3:16-17 Some cannot prophesy without music and worship first, but as individuals and as a church, we must feed on the Word. *Nine. SEEK TO BE PERSONALLY MINISTERED TO BY IMPARTATION* *FROM THOSE APPOINTED OF THE LORD TO MINISTER THESE GIFTS* *TO THE BODY OF CHRIST. 1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim. 1:6* * * *Ten. MEDITATE ON THE GIFTS AND MINISTRY PROPHESIED OVER YOU.* *1 Tim. 4:14-16. *Mediate on the Word quickened to you in the services. Psalm 39:3 ? "As I mused, the fire burned, then spoke I with my mouth." *Eleven. MANIFESTATION OF WHAT YOU HAVE (1 Peter **4:10**-11)* *CREATES THE SAME THING IN THOSE YOU MINISTER TO.* *A. 2 Timothy 1:5-7; 2:2* *B. Elijah ? Elisha ? Double portion. 2 Kings 2:9-15* *C. Moses and the 70 elders. "The Spirit on him ? " Num. **11:24**-25* *D. Moses was told to "speak" to the rock, but he struck it. Numbers 20. * He violated a type. "Beating" never produces a divine flow, but speaking will bring the flow from the rocks. That sanctifies the Lord before the people. Pentecostal preaching beat the people and their "holiness" was individually wrought and they took praise for it. This would also apply to "Holiness" preaching. If we "prophesy" to the bones, we will see God produce an army as in Ezekiel 37. *Twelve. BEGINNERS IN PROPHESYING SHOULD ENTER IN* *WHEN PROPHETIC ANOINTING RESTS ON WHOLE BODY.* The united faith and general anointing will sustain and keep you in line. Tradesmen, artists, athletes receive instruction from the masters in their field. 2 Tim 2:2 *Thirteen. WAITING ON THE LORD.* *Every ministry must know His Will and His Voice.* *The more you stay in that realm, the better and more effective the ministry.* * * *Fourteen. SEEK GRACE TO OVERCOME EVERY HINDRANCE.* * * * * *Lesson Four* *PROPHETIC MUSIC* *This is a vast field on which we shall touch but briefly * *in order to encourage music anointed of the Spirit as it relates to prophesying ?* * * *One. THE POWER OF MUSIC* Scientists and Medical men utilize the power of music ? to soothe the insane, to relieve nervous tensions and aid patients' recovery, to quiet patients. Governments use music to recruit soldiers, etc. In tragedies and shipwrecks, etc., music keeps them from despair. Men march without tiring when they can sing. Satan has used music. Modern music with accentuated rhythm, and jungle beat is a great force in demoralizing youth. We sent missionaries to Africa to teach their children to sing Christian songs, while jungle music is being taught to American youth. *BIBLE EXAMPLES OF SATANIC USE OF MUSIC* A. When Moses returned from the Mount and found the people in sin. Note what is said of the music ? confusion-music. Ex. 32:17-19 B. Under the influence of music and Satanic dancing, Herod ordered the murder of John the Baptist Mark 6:22 Matthew 14:6 C. Music in the end-time Babylon is a Satanic power to destroy. Rev. 18:22 D. Satan tried to take over music early in the history of man. Gen. 4:21-22 (Descendants of Cain were fathers of musical instruments and instruments of war). *Two. MUSIC IN THE BIBLE ? God-Given Music* A. Exodus 15 ? Moses and the people sang the song of deliverance. Following this, Miriam, a prophetess, took a timbrel in her hand and all the women went out with her with timbrels, and with dances and song. B. Numbers 21:16 ? God gave them water in the wilderness and they sang. C. Judges 5 ? Deborah and Barak sang after the glorious victory. Again note that Deborah was a prophetess. D. 1 Chronicles 16 ? The Ark of the Covenant is returned, and David and the people rejoice. The Levites are appointed to sing. Asaph, Jeiel, Benaiah, Jahaziel were all prophets who ministered in music. E. 2 Chron. 20, Jehoshaphat, King of Judah, obtained a great victory. As the anointed singers went before the people into a battle, God gave the victory. F. Joshua 6 ? the trumpets and shouting before the high walls of Jericho. G. Ezra 3 ? the temple builders had music, songs and instruments, as they laid the foundation of the temple. *Three. INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC MINISTRIES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT* *(Often Prophetic)* 1 Chron. 23:3-5 1 Samuel 10:5-6 2 Samuel 6:5 2 Kings 3:15 1 Chronicles 15:16, 28 1 Chron. 16:4, 5, 42 2 Chron. 7:5-6 1 Chron. 23:5 1 Chron. 25:1, 2, 6, 7 2 Chron. 5:12, 13, 14 2 Chron. 29:25-28 2 Chron. 30:21 Psalms 33:2 68:25 81:1-2 92:1-3 98:4-6 150:3-6 *Five. SINGING PROPHETS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.* A. David sang the evil spirit away from Saul. 1 Sam. 16:14-23 B. Singing stimulated and encouraged the Prophet in his ministry. 2 Kings 3:11-27 C. Psalms come to us to praise God for His deliverance. Exodus 15:1-21 D. There are those who prophesy with harps (music). 1 Chron. 25:1-31 (note v. 1-8 especially). This prophetic ministry of music was restored in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah. Neh. 12:27-30, 45-47 Ezra 3:10-11 There is a difference between singing the Word of the Lord, and singing the word of man. *Six. THE NEW TESTAMENT ENCOURAGES US TO BE FILLED WITH THE * *WORD OF CHRIST AND TO SING TO ONE ANOTHER. Eph. 5:18-21; Col. 3:12-17* *Greek "Psalmos" ? with musical accompaniment.* *Greek "Humnos" ? a song in praise of God.* *Greek "Oda pneumati" ? a song of the Spirit (any subject) Ode.* * * *Seven. WE MUST DISTINGUISH SINGING IN THE SPIRIT * *FROM NATURAL SINGING -- 1 Corinthians **14:15**, 26* * * *Eight. WHAT KIND OF SINGING DID THE APOSTLES, BEATEN AND IN PRISON,* *HAVE THAT NIGHT GOD OPENED THE PRISON DOORS FOR THEM? Acts 16:19-34* * * *Nine. THE GREAT MUSIC TO COME* * Psalm 87:7 Revelation 14:2-3 15:2-3 5:8* * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Dec 5 22:39:22 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 5 Dec 2007 22:39:22 -0800 Subject: Response to Study on Prophecy Message-ID: <625d7240712052239k2ec2e6e8hbf241fae3b3bf8d@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4256 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rhetter.org ? **December 5, 2007*** * * *"RESPONSE TO STUDY ON PROPHECY by J. R. Stevens" * * * The article of December 3rd has such importance that it deserves the following notes and response. December 4, 2007. Hi Jim. When I read the above article I noticed that you spoke of the OFFICE of the prophet. Yet when I read Ephesians it speaks of the gift not the office. Where in Scripture is the Office mentioned, since I have heard some say that there is no such thing as an office of the Prophet? Thanks. Good question. John Wesley spoke of "graduations" of truth from 1738 and the next 50 years in his writings. The "gifts" of the Spirit of 1 Corinthians 12:8-11; the "Ministries" of Romans 12:6-8; and the 5-fold Ministries or Offices of Ephesians 4:11-12 and 1 Corinthians 12:28 ? fit into this same "gradation" package. All 3 passages speak of "Cha-risMAta" or gifts. Greek Word Studies alone are insufficient to answer this question. However, a careful study of the full New Testament context does shed clear light on this. Harold Horton, Donald Gee, Harold Carter and Kingston of England have written books on the Gifts of the Spirit of 1 Corinthians 12:8-11 and the 5-fold Ministries or Offices of Ephesians 4:11-12 ? that correspond very closely with the 4 lessons of John Robert Stevens. I personally find his expository teaching on these 3 passages and this subject -- to be accurate and clear, and corresponds with other top Bible scholars and students that preceded him. Bill Gothard of "Basic Youth Conflicts" along with others deals with Romans 12:6-8 under the title of "Motivational Gifts," though it is not a Biblical term as such. It is most important to understand this "gradation," and conclusion drawn by Brother Stevens. He carefully points out that the greater includes the lesser, but not vice versa. When Paul wanted Timothy to be a member of his apostolic band, he had elders from 3 cities, all knowing Timothy personally, to lay hands on and prophesy over him for this office. It wasn't too long till both Timothy and Titus were functioning as city apostolic pastors, and moving in the area of directive prophecy. One should not function in the 5-fold offices of Ephesians 4:11-12 and directive prophecy apart from being recognized and set apart into these offices by 5-fold city ministries. There is much danger and damage that takes place when those moving in 1 Corinthians 12:8-11 and Romans 12:6-8 seek to move in the field of directive prophecy when they have not received the confirmation of an Ephesians 4:11-12 position by City Presbyteries. Smith Wigglesworth very clearly confirmed the teaching of the above 5 ministries in this area of gradation exposition. Both Marie and I carefully warn people not to receive or give directive prophecy in home meetings or other situations who have not had the Presbytery City Church Ministry. It is also not wise to give or receive personal prophecy from an individual. To further confirm these conclusions, here is another letter from Canadapointing out these same dangers, and the extremely low standards existing in the church today in these areas. December 4, 2007 ? Dear Jim ? Thank you for your teaching on the prophetic. I have been in ministry for 38 years and involved in this "wave" of renewal for 27 years going back to involvement in the early stages of the Vineyard under John Wimber. I learned early as a new believer that everything must be tested by the logos word. Over the years I have seen many troubling things in the so-called charismatic renewal alongside many good things and have decided that we are really learning how to minister in the Spirit by trial and error. Except that there is a growing concern in my heart about the increase in error. This lies particularly in the area of the prophetic, especially personal prophecy. The underlying problem is the growing disconnect between the OT prophetic guidelines and NT prophecy. Prophets are saying the OT prophecy has changed in the NT era and that it is still being revealed. Thus the way prophecy is being judged is by experience and by the confirmation of those experiences by other prophets. The authority of scripture is on the decline. A lot is happening that troubles me greatly. Could you respond to this? What do you think? The above is a sober thought and concern. Dr. John Roddam finds that this resonates with him also. As a result he led in having a Canadian friend come with him to our home last week, and make a 3 DVD recording of documenting the 1948 Visitation in Saskatchewan, pointing out both the positives and the negatives. I have suggested to my friend above, that this set of DVD's when soon available, will give much added insight in throwing light on his concern and questions. Beside these two, a number of other responses have come in concerning the teaching of John Robert Stevens. We are about to enter into the last great Revival and Visitation prior to the Return of our Lord Jesus. Of course we can expect the enemy to lead many to misuse the important mature use of the gift of prophecy. So ? thanks for the many of you who have expressed interest and concern in this area. In the light of this, I would earnestly encourage you to print out and preserve these lessons of Stevens. The other 4 books I have referred to above are probably out of print. I have used them with profit since the '40's and '50's. Had the one bringing up the first question had the opportunity to read the books if these four, I doubt if he would have found it necessary to write his question. Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Dec 13 21:17:53 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 13 Dec 2007 21:17:53 -0800 Subject: Christmas Letter Message-ID: <625d7240712132117s34e74f93i6ca1b4d720db6055@mail.gmail.com> *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.com ? **December 13, 2007*** * * *"2007 CHRISTMAS LETTER"* * From our House to your House * * * *To our Family and Friends ?* * * First ? thanks for the many cards and letters already received from many of you ? much appreciated and enjoyed! Some of the highlights for us in 2007 ? Our big change. We were led by God to leave Beth Chesed after 9 ? years. In March of 1998 some 40 folk interested in a Messianic Jewish service asked if we would lead them till they got a Rabbi. That did not happen. Marie led the congregation weekly for those years in "praying for the peace of Jerusalem" and our interests in Israel. I led in looking at the weekly Torah reading, plus linking it with "Through the Bible in a Year" (TBIY). Paul, Peter's oldest, is our 4th grandson, now 16, in the "Running Start" program, finishing High School at Tacoma Community College. He is doing very well, especially in writing! But he felt a missing link ? he had input from his peer group, but was lacking in touching base with his senior generation. He asked if he could come over with us regularly to find out our viewpoint on the "Olden Days." Grandma especially blesses Paul with her cooking, and challenges him in "Scrabble." He even won once! Keelan, Anna's youngest, is our number 3 grandson, and has been entertaining us as a Skagit College "DJ" in Mount Vernon on a weekly basis on his "Eclectic Hour." It's quite a shock to hear him announce ? "And now we will have a nice Jewish number," and he introduces a bright and lively Messianic Jewish piece from Israel!" Our Jim has surprised us as he has been picking up geographical and cultural insights: SE China in April; Ukraine and Russia this Fall; and Italy this December! We are thoroughly enjoying and appreciating his reports and insights. John Roddam of St. Luke's Episcopal Church in Seattle asked if we would be open for Stuart Spani of North Vancouver to come down and film an interview with us on John's part, to document the events of 1948 in North Battleford, Saskatchewan. We have seen the 1st of 3 DVD's of this in an unedited copy, and were very impressed. These will be made available as a package of 3 for a very reasonable cost prior to the February 11th 60th Anniversary. The 4 of us who took part believe God has not only led in this production, but will use it for His glory. In July Marie and I took three of our grandsons ? Peter's #2 Mark and #3 William, plus Keelan, Anna's youngest, to Port Alberni BC for the last of the Gaudet reunions put on by the original 9. That number is dwindling as members are being "called home," hence the change in format. Numbers of the members and spouses are now over 80 ? and all over 70. It was a great time of reunion with over 150 present. Our first grandson Seth, Anna's oldest, now 24, had a pleasant surprise this year. He completed his work on his Master's degree in Computer Science, and hoped to get a job at "Logos" in Bellingham before entering the doctoral program. They weren't hiring in his field however, though he had worked for them for 2 summers ? but unexpectedly Western State University in Bellinghamcontacted him and asked if he would like to come on staff. So starting with the Fall Quarter he has been teaching a class of 120 in Computer Science 101, and another class in Ethics. We are delighted for his sake. During the "Feast of Tabernacles," September 26th to 30th we ministered in Blackfoot, Idaho with Pastor Brian Harrison and numerous other ministries. It was an exciting time ministering in a tent while it was snowing outside! However, God seemed to do what He wanted! Apparently, He loves the tent, as He told Pastor Brian. Very interesting things are going on in the spirit in this Idaho valley. In November we were invited with 11 other couples in ministry to come together Thursday through Saturday for a time of waiting on God in praise, worship, prayer and sharing in Vantage, Washington. What is God planning for the Pacific Northwest? It was a great time for getting to know one another in the Spirit. We sense God has more for us corporately. Finally this year, since 1967, I have stumbled upon a format for Panin's Numeric Interlinear Greek New Testament that I can live with. The first 23 chapters are about completed and mailed out in this new format, and 21 more chapters (James through Jude) will soon follow. In three years it is possible to have the 260 chapters of the New Testament completed and posted on our Website. It is an arduous but blessed commission, and we would appreciate your prayers. Both Marie and I are praising God for the wonderful health, strength and vitality He gives. Without Him, we could do nothing. We trust this will be a most blessed Christmas season for you and yours. May His love and His presence guide each step of your new journey in 2008, because He has a wonderful plan for your life!. Jim & Marie PS. A most helpful book for me in 2007 ? Herman Wouk's "The Will to Live on." It is a follow-up on his "This Is My God" ? written 40 years previously. It was a gift from Marie to me. He is also the author of "War and Remembrance" and its predecessor, "Winds of War." J & M * * * * * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Dec 17 20:47:47 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 17 Dec 2007 20:47:47 -0800 Subject: 2 Timothy 2:15 Message-ID: <625d7240712172047u42cfdf10y23ec75a0d06edf1c@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **December 17, 2007*** * * *"APPROVED WORKMEN ARE NOT ASHAMED"* *AWANA ? 2 Timothy **2:15** ? Lance Latham, Chicago* *(2:1-4:8 A WORD FOR YOUNG LEADERS)* * * SPOUda-son [4704] se-auTON DOki-mon [1384] pa-raST*E*sai [3936] t*o* The*O*, *Give diligence to present yourself approved to :God,* erGAt*e*n [2040] a-nePAISchun-ton [422], *a workman that needs not to be shamed,* or-tho-toMOUNta [3718] ton LOgon [3056] t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas [225].** *rightly dividing the word of the truth.* * * *NOTE:* Lance Latham grew up under Paul Rader, and then branched out on his own. His vision based on a Boys' and Girls' Club was also based on an accurate understanding especially of the book of Romans. This will always be remembered. Then see his wisdom in starting each weekly meeting with intensive competitive games for 4 teams, with prize awards. This tired the members out sufficiently so that the last session of being checked out for badges ? had their attention. AWANA's has all the good things of Boy Scouts. Its uniqueness lay in the Bible Memorizing by chapters. Many members memorized the entire book of Romans. It is ONLY by an accurate knowledge of the Word, that we can eventually understand it, and state clearly its various teachings. This then becomes the basis for true, accurate and helpful prophecies. The gift of prophecy not based upon the right dividing of the truth, profits little. But when we have done our homework, then our prophecies will truly "Build up ? Stir up ? and Cheer up!" (Edify, Exhort and Comfort) The more of the Word we understand from a living relationship with God, the more our prophetic word will be a blessing to the Body of Christ, His Church. We should not strive to enter into Personal or Directive prophecies ? but leave these to the Office of the Prophet ? and City Presbyteries composed of the 5-fold Ministries of Ephesians 4:11. For a Boy, Girl, or Young Person, Awanas is a wonderful way to become grounded body, soul and spirit. I believe to memorize the New Testament by Chapter and Books is a wise procedure. May I suggest that for these last days we consider using *"GOD'S NUMERIC ENGLISH NEW* *TESTAMENT"* translated by Ivan Panin? Here one has an authenticated text based on the Numeric Greek text, the same as the original. Many translations exist in the world today, but NONE can match these criteria. Start out with Romans 5-8; then 1-4; then 9-11; and finally 12-16. Any Boy, Girl, Young Person or Adult with THIS under his belt ? will be able to fulfill the challenge from our text: 2 Timothy 2:15. Romans 9-11 is now prepared in the Greek Interlinear Format, and the rest will follow. Your friends ? Jim & Marie Watt PS. Marie and I led the First Baptist Church of Round Lake Illinois in this program from 1959-1962 with most salutary results. J & M. -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Dec 20 15:47:10 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Thu, 20 Dec 2007 15:47:10 -0800 Subject: NOTES -- John 15-17 Message-ID: <625d7240712201547w6f8b149fx5ef9fb73ccfb175f@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: 2rbetter.org ? **December 20, 2007*** * * *"NOTES" ? John 15-17* * * At the end of last month I mailed out 4 sets of notes following John 13-14. Now I am mailing out the notes to John 15-17. These 5 chapters intimately tie together Jesus' teaching on the Holy Spirit, and how His coming as the Paraclete is related to the "Finished Work" of Christ. The Gift of the Holy Spirit as part of "The Peter Package" of Acts 2:38, does not require "tarrying" since the day of Pentecost. J.E. Stiles in his book on this subject, deals with this. This is one of the 12 Embryonic Revival Principles restored in the1948 Northern Canada Visitation. February 11, 2008 is the 60th Anniversary of this event, and will be celebrated at St. Luke's Episcopal Church of Seattle February 10th and 11th. Marie and I as the last living elder and wife have been invited to take part. Simeon is the 2nd tribe of Israel in the prophetic chapter of Genesis 49, when Jacob prophesied over his 12 sons. Just as God "heard" Leah's prayer for another son, so the Holy Spirit "hears" from the Father and the Son for the testimony God has for Jesus. South Korea is a nation that through Dr. David Younggi Cho has made real the Gift of the Holy Spirit, and is noted for pasturing the largest church in the world ? some 750,000 members. May these words lead us all to understand the deep regard God has for these 5 chapters. Jim Watt *John 15:1-16 * * * *NOTE:* 12 Embryonic Revival Principles came together in 1948 as Restoration Truths ? 7 of them through George R. Hawtin. God started to form them in his life in a specific manner in 1935 in Star City, Saskatchewan. One of them is in our text ? John 15:5b ? "For apart from Me you can do nothing!" In 1945 God sovereignly led me following my Navy discharge to Bethel Bible Institute of Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, founded by George R. Hawtin. Often Brother Hawtin led the Chapel worship in the morning. One of his favorite choruses was ? *Without You ? we can do nothing;* *Without You ? we'd surely fail;* *Without You ? we'd only be drifting ?* *Like a boat without a sail.* * * This was the heart of Brother Hawtin, and like King David of old, he desired to walk in an abiding relationship with Jesus. Did David walk perfectly in this relationship? No ? and neither did George Hawtin or any other human being. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission and close friend of George Muller ? was another who treasured the truth of this verse. But it didn't happen until 20 years after he started walking with the Lord. Then one day he was ascending the Yangtze River on a Chinese Junk. And as he sat on the deck watching the passing mountains ? without warning the Lord dropped into his heart the absolute truth of John 15:1-16. Mrs. Howard Taylor wrote "Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret" on the basis of this revelation. Scarce a letter he wrote following this revelation, but he did not challenge his readers to receive and walk in the truth of us as branches ? effortlessly bearing fruit by abiding in the Vine! Following this revelation, he saw the Lord through him accomplish 2-3 times the fruitfulness of the past through him, with but one half the effort on his part. And finally, John 15:16 is probably the key verse to this passage. Dr. E. Stanley Jones released God to move through him each time he preached ? on the basis of the truth of this verse. It is NOT US ? but JESUS who initiates His plan through us ? and uses us. And our abiding fruitfulness is because of HIM, not us. Oswald Chambers effectively and powerfully sets forth this truth in his writings. For me then ? THIS PASSAGE shines forth as a powerful example of how Jesus releases the Holy Spirit through us to accomplish His Father's purposes and to let His Glory shine forth. *John 15:17-27* * * *NOTE:* Jesus gives us an insight concerning the true cause of persecution. In ten sentences from various aspects for our information and understanding ? He CLEARLY reveals its cause. Then suddenly ? He moves back to the coming ministry of the Holy Spirit. Through signs and wonders, and through His gifts, the Holy Spirit shall effectively make the true nature of Jesus known, and His relationship to the Father. THIS shall be the main witness of the Holy Spirit on Jesus' behalf. And with scarcely a pause, Jesus immediately commissions His 12 disciples to do the same also ? because of their relationship with Him from the beginning. And how does THIS relate to us? By going back to the Great Commission in Matthew 28:18-20, we clearly understand that these words in John 13 ? 17 to the 12, are to be passed along to US. Then we too are to carry on an effective witness to Jesus through the Mighty and Effective Enablement of the Holy Spirit -- our Comforter! *John 16:1-15* * * *NOTE:* This passage sets forth the truth that the coming of the COMFORTER ? the Spirit of Truth ? is directly dependant upon the "Finished Work" of Christ. He Himself says so! "Expediency" nails down the absolute necessity for Calvary and the Ascension. It is FAR BETTER for the Holy Spirit to be IN us, that for Jesus to be WITH us. Some have sentimentally expressed the wish that they could have lived on earth during the days of Jesus. He explicitly states that we today live in a better day than back then. Rees Howells testifies to this truth through his experience in Intercession. By all means read his biography by Norman P. Grubb, "Rees Howells, Intercessor." Many have found this reading a life-transforming experience. One brother has read it each month since 1975. In verse 13 Jesus shows that the Holy Spirit in us guides us into ALL Truth, and that He does NOT speak FROM Himself. He represents Jesus, just as Jesus represented the Father. These fifteen verses are so rich, that one can read and reread them ? meditate on their truths ? pray over them, and trust the Holy Spirit to do within us just what Jesus has proclaimed. And still their riches will be unexhausted! See the progression from John 13 to this point. The ultimate comes when we reach John 17. Dr. A.W. Tozer preached from this last chapter for many, many weeks in his Chicago church on Sunday mornings, back in the early '50's. Marie and I traveled south in Chicago to hear him on a number of occasions. To be inwardly aware and intimate with God in His Spirit ? is to be rich even as Jesus was as Son of Man in the days of His earthly life. *John 16:16-33* * * *NOTE:* This passage sets forth the truth that the coming of the COMFORTER ? the Spirit of Truth ? is directly dependant upon the "Finished Work" of Christ. He Himself says so! "Expediency" nails down the absolute necessity for Calvary and the Ascension. It is FAR BETTER for the Holy Spirit to be IN us, that for Jesus to be WITH us. Some have sentimentally expressed the wish that they could have lived on earth during the days of Jesus. He explicitly states that we today live in a better day than back then. Rees Howells testifies to this truth through his experience in Intercession. By all means read his biography by Norman P. Grubb, "Rees Howells, Intercessor." Many have found this reading a life-transforming experience. One brother has read it each month since 1975. In verse 13 Jesus shows that the Holy Spirit in us guides us into ALL Truth, and that He does NOT speak FROM Himself. He represents Jesus, just as Jesus represented the Father. These fifteen verses are so rich, that one can read and reread them ? meditate on their truths ? pray over them, and trust the Holy Spirit to do within us just what Jesus has proclaimed. And still their riches will be unexhausted! See the progression from John 13 to this point. The ultimate comes when we reach John 17. Dr. A.W. Tozer preached from this last chapter for many, many weeks in his Chicago church on Sunday mornings, back in the early '50's. Marie and I traveled south in Chicago to hear him on a number of occasions. To be inwardly aware and intimate with God in His Spirit ? is to be rich even as Jesus was as Son of Man in the days of His earthly life. *John 17* * * *NOTE:* This is such a high and holy chapter ? that it is with trepidation that I approach to add a word. Perhaps what impels me to do so, is the knowledge that God through Bible Numerics, as uncovered in large measure by Ivan Panin ? has made possible a new insight into "God's New Testament." God sovereignly dropped into my life the knowledge of His Bible Numerics in the summer of 1944 in Victoria, BC. I was but a few months old in the New Birth, which He again had sovereignly led in. God used Dr. Jewell, a Russian Jew, to introduce me to His unusual authentication to the Divine Inspiration of the Scriptures. I shortly ordered all of Panin's works from Toronto, and when I read his introduction to the Numeric Greek New Testament, I was captivated. The fact that Numerics not only establishes both the original Hebrew and Greek Testament texts, but also established the sentence, paragraph and chapter equivalents, cemented this captivation. I have outlined the entire New Testament Greek and English texts of Panin on this basis, and have completed an Interlinear Greek New Testament manuscript. I believed God spoke to me in 1967 with these words ? *"Get My New Testament done!" *With the fear of God and a holy reverential awe, I have sought to obey. The final format for preparing this work for our Website came this year. I have spent at least 40,000 hours of prayer and labor on this work. Panin refused the offer of help from "Jehovah's Witnesses" to make an Interlinear Greek New Testament using his two texts ? after the order of their "Emphatic Diaglott." I am unworthily filling this gap after 65 years. John 17 is the 17th chapter readied to go on the Website. As I today revised the sentence and paragraph summaries, I realized again that I stand on holy ground. Like Moses and Joshua, I would loose my sandals, and bow before Him on my face. The transliterated Greek text and the English translation only deviate from Panin's work where English changes from 1905 demand it. I cannot say anything on this chapter itself. May the words of Jesus Himself, with the very brief sentence and paragraph summaries stand sufficient for His Words. Your humble and unworthy servant ? Jim Watt P.S. For those of you who are interested, you can check out my article entitled "Reaching Unbelievers through Bible Numerics" and published by "The Evangelical Fellowship of Canada." Click on the following URL to get on their Website: *http://www.christianity.ca/NetCommunity/Page.aspx?pid=4553&srcid=1979 *You will find 5 links in this article which have helped many others who have clicked on them. J.W. * * * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Sep 5 10:08:48 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 05 Sep 2007 17:08:48 -0000 Subject: Acts 10:38 Message-ID: <625d7240709051008s2a146d1bjcda0e782d10b18ba@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **August 31, 2007*** * * *"ACTS 10:36-38"** * * * *4. Acts 10:23b-43 ? A NUTSHELL OUTLINE OF THE GOSPEL* *m. 10:36-38 PETER SKETCHES JESUS' MINISTRY* ton LOgon [3056] aPEStei-len [649] tois huiOIS [5207] Is-ra*E*L, *He sent the word unto the sons of **Israel**,* eu-ag-ge-liZOme-nos [2097] eiR*E*n*e*n [1515] diA I*e*SOU ChrisTOU *preaching good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ* (HOU-TOS es-tin PANt*o*n KUri-os [2962] ) ? *(he is Lord of all) ? * (37) huMEIS OIda-te [1492] to geNOme-non [1096] HR*E*ma [4487] *that saying YOU know, which was published* kath' HOl*e*s t*e*s IouDAIas, arXAme-nos [756] aPO t*e*s Ga-liLAIas, *throughut all :**Judaea**, beginning from :**Galilee**,* meTA to BAPtis-ma [908] ho eK*E*ru-xen [2784] I-*o*An*e*s; *after the baptism which John preached;* (38) I-*e*SOUN ton aPO Na-zaRETH, h*o*s ECHri-sen [5548] auTON ho TheOS *Jesus :of **Nazareth**, how :God anointed him* PNEUma-ti [4151] HA-GI*o* [40] kai duNAmei [1411] : *with the Holy Spirit and with power:* hos di*E*Lthen [1330] eu-er-geT*O*N [2109] , kai i*O*me-nos [2390] PANtas tous *who went about doing good, and healing all those* ka-ta-du-nas-teu-oMEnous [2616] huPO tou di-aBOlou [1228] ; *oppressed of the devil;* HOti ho TheOS [2316] *e*n met' auTOU. *for :God was with him.* * * *"**JOHN** **G.** **LAKE** AND OUR TEXT"* *THE DEVIL REVEALED ? *On April 28, 1898, When Jennie's (Lake's first wife) final hours seemed to be ticking away, a fellow minister encouraged Lake to resolve himself to God's will and to accept Jennie's death. His words weighed heavy, and Lake stiffened in resistance. Still, the reality of death seemed imminent. In utter hopelessness, Lake threw his Bible against the fireplace mantle and it fell to the floor opened to Acts chapter 10. As he walked over to pick it up, his eyes drifted to verse 38: *"?God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the DEVIL; for God was with him."* Those powerful words ripped through his thoughts. "OPPRESSED OF THE DEVIL!" That meant that God wasn't the author of Jennie's sickness, or *any*sickness! And if Lake was a son of God through Jesus Christ, then God was *with him,* just as He was with Jesus! Now he was convinced it was the *devil* who had caused Jennie's illness. It was the *devil* who was stealing the mother of his children. It was the *devil* who was destroying his life! *9:30 A.M.** ? *Then Lake turned to Luke 13:16 and read: *"ought not this woman?whom SATAN HATH BOUND, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond??" *Now the realization hit him that not only was Satan the author of sickness and death, but that Jesus Christ ? through Lake ? could bring healing and deliverance to the afflicted! Through using him, Jesus Christ could conquer the throes of death! There was no doubt in his mind that Jesus died for the healing of his wife, just as He died for her sins. And he determined that absolutely nothing could rob Jennie of that gift. In a boldness that only the Holy Spirit could have produced, Lake decided to let God, not Satan, have the last say. He marched into the bedroom and declared to the seen and unseen that his wife would be healed at exactly 9:30 A.M.! Then he contacted Dowie to inform him of what God was about to do at the appointed time. When 9:30 arrived, Lake knelt at his precious wife Jennie's side and called on the living God. When he did, the power of God came upon Jennie and permeated her body from head to foot. Her paralysis left, her heartbeat became normal, her cough ceased, her breathing regulated, and her temperature returned to normal ? immediately. At first Lake heard a faint sound escaping from Jennie's lips. Then she cried out, "Praise God, I'm healed!" totally startling him, because he hadn't heard such strength in her voice for years. Then, Jennie threw back the covers from her bed ? and stood up ? healed! The joyous praise that followed was indescribable as both she and John worshipped God! *THE LIGHTNINGS OF JESUS ? *Soon, the story of Jennie's healing became national news inspiring many to travel great distances to visit the Lakehome. The newspapers had provoked the nation's curiosity and the Lake's were instantly thrust into a highly sought after ministry. People arrived at their home daily to see God's miracle, and to be prayed for. Many others sent in prayer requests. One day after praying for a man who suffered from a ten-inch fever sore, Lake received a telegram that read, "Lake, the most unusual thing has happened. An hour after you left, the whole print of your hand was burned into that growth that was a quarter of an inch deep." Lake would later refer to such power in his sermons as the lightnings of Jesus. *"You talk about the voltage from heaven and the power of God! Why there is lightning in the soul of Jesus! The lightnings of Jesus heal men by their flash! Sin dissolves and disease flees when the power of God approaches!"* * * Lake would also compare the anointing of God's Spirit to the power of electricity. Just as men had learned the laws of electricity, Lake had discovered the laws of the Spirit. And, as God's *"lightning rod,"* he would rise within God's calling to *electrify *the powers of darkness and *solidify *the body of Christ. THE ABOVE comes from *"GOD'S GENERALS" ? by Roberts Liardon, 1996, ISBN 1-88008-947-5, *Roberts Liardon Ministries, and P.O. Box 30710, Laguna Hills, California 92654 He concludes with this word: As we close this chapter, I want to challenge you to walk in the revelation of your righteousness in Christ. Righteousness is a *lifestyle* that produces victory in every situation. If we would just grasp the reality of our position through Jesus Christ, as Lake did, every nation would ring with the praises of God. And every demonic regime would crumble under that authority. John G. Lake proved to us that this lifestyle can be lived and enjoyed by those who pursue it. So don't stop short of what God has given us through Jesus Christ. Allow the Holy Spirit to reveal your heavenly position to you; then take your place and change the nations for God. NOW BACK TO OUR TEXT: See how Jesus was *anointed AFTER* His baptism by John. But He did not return from the 40 days of fasting and being tempted by the devil with POWER until He had undergone that testing. Though He was the Son of God, yet He was also THE SON OF MAN. It is as the Son of Man, a 100% Man of Faith, that He sets before us a possible example. He did NOT perform His miracles as the Son of God ? He did them as the SON OF MAN. Acts 10:36-38 is for US TOO, as members of His body. Note also that the word "oppressed," *ka-ta-du-nas-teu-oMEnous **[2616]*appears only twice in the Greek New Testament. Once in James 2:6, telling us how the rich normally oppress or "come down upon" the poor. What they do in the natural, the devil does to us body, soul and spirit ? the same word in Acts 10:38. They both come from the root word *DUna-mai* -- I can, or I am able ? *and *DUna-mis *or "power" is a derivative from this. It is THIS that Jesus returned with after His 40 days in the wilderness, and it is THIS that He used in healing all that were OPPRESSED of the devil. The Victory Jesus won over the devil in the wilderness, gave Him THIS power that overcomes the LESSER power of the devil that he uses for oppression. Think on this! Meditate on it! Then see how Ezra and Nehemiah broke the oppression of the rich Jews in Jerusalem over the poor, after their return from the 70 year Babylonian captivity. I am persuaded that 2007 A.D. is in God's mind a year of Transition and Breakthrough. It is a year to see power for healing increased. It is a year for the signs of Mark 16:17-20. Satan has tried to bring the last 12 verses of Mark into disrepute through textual criticism. Don't believe it. Dr. Ivan Panin, the former Russian Nihilist, but later the scholar of the Numeric Greek and English New Testaments, shows that of all passages of the Greek New Testament, Mark 16:9-20 is more charged with God's Numeric Signature, than any other portion of the New Testament. Incidentally, our text that appears in the beginning, is from Panin's Numeric Greek and English New Testament texts, and published by the OxfordPress. So that you can corroborate his work on your own in part, Strong's #'s appear in brackets following significant Greek words. Your friend -- Jim Watt * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Sep 26 14:23:51 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Wed, 26 Sep 2007 21:23:51 -0000 Subject: Mark 16:17-20 Message-ID: <625d7240709261412m7197e098y89f717c3de739949@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box **25116 ? Federal Way** **WA** **98093-2116*** *Tel: 253.874.4265 ? Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org ? **September 4, 2007*** * * *"MARK **16:17**-20" ? WITH SIGNS FOLLOWING* * * *VI. 16:9-20 THE GOSPEL OF POWER INITIATED BY RESURRECTION* *A. **16:9-18 THE RELATIONSHIP OF RESURRECTION, COMMISSION & CONFIRMATION* *g. **16:15** THE GREAT COMMISSION* * *kai EIpen auTOIS, Po-reuTHENtes eis ton KOSmon [2889] HApan-ta, *And he said to them, Go into all the world,* k*e*RUxa-te [2784] to eu-agGEli-on [2098] PAs*e* t*e* KTIsei [2937]. *and** preach the gospel to the whole creation.*** * * *h. 16:16 CONDITIONS OF SALVATION* ho pisTEUsas [4100] kai bap-tisTHEIS [907] s*o*TH*E*se-tai [4982]; *Who has believed and is baptized shall be saved;* ho de a-pisT*E*sas [569] ka-ta-kriTH*E*se-tai [2632]. *but who has disbelieved shall be condemned.* * * *i. 16:17-l8 CONFIRMATION OF SALVATION* s*e*MEIa [4592] de tois pisTEUsa-sin a-ko-louTH*E*sei [3877] TAUta: *And these signs shall follow them that have believed:* en t*o* oNOmaTI [3686] mou daiMOni-a [1140] ek-baLOUsin [1544], GL*O*Ssais [1100] laL*E*sou*-*sin [2980]; *18 **in my :name* *shall they cast out demons, speak with tongues;* kai en tais cherSIN [5495] Opheis [3789] aROUsin [142], *18 **and in their hands they shall tke up serpents,* ka' 'n thaNAsiMON [2286] ti PI*o*-sin [4095], ou m*e* auTOUS BLAps*e* [1984]; *and if they drink aught deadly, it shall in no wise hurt them;* ePI arR*O*Stous [732] CHEIras [5495] e-piTH*E*sou-sin [2007], kai kaL*O*S Exou-sin. *they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.* * * *B. 16:19-20 THE RELATIONSHIP OF ASCENSION AND CONFIRMATION* *a. **16:19** THE ASCENSION OF JESUS.* HO men oun KUri-os [2962] I*e*SOUS [2424], meTA to laL*E*sai [2980] auTOIS, *So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them,* a-neL*E*M-phth*e* [353[ eis ton ou-raNON [3772], *was taken up into :heaven,* kai eKAthi-sen [2523] ek de-xi*O*N [1188] tou TheOU [2316]. *and sat down at the right hand of :God.* * * *b. **16:20** THE CONFIRMATION OF JESUS* eKEInoi de e-xelTHONtes [1831], eK*E*ru-xan [2784], pan-taCHOU, *And THEY went forth, and preached everywhere,* tou KuRIou su-nerGOUNtos [4903], *the Lord working with them,* kai ton LOgon [3056] be-baiOUNtos [950] diA t*o*n e-pa-ko-louTHOUNt*o*n [1872] s*e*MEI*o*n [4592]. *and confirming the word by the signs that followed. * * * *A WORD FROM DR. KELLEY VARNER* My newest book for Destiny Image is "Freedom From Twelve Deadly Sins ? Secrets of How to Press into Your Destiny." This is the current Rhema word that is on my heart. Below are excerpts from that writing. To order this new volume, call 910.324.5026 or go to *http://www.kelleyvarner.org/ * * * *Chapter Two ? CESSATIONISM ? WHAT IS CESSATIONISM?* Cessationism, according to Webster's Dictionary, means, "to cease; a ceasing, a stop; the act of discontinuing motion of action of any kind, whether temporary or final." He adds that "a cessasion of arms" is "an armistice or truce agreed to by the commanders of armies." Cessationism claims that the supernatural demonstration of signs, wonders, and miracles "ceased" with the early Church and the Book of Acts once the Canon of Scripture was completed. In so doing, cessationists have signed a truce with the enemy. This hand-me-down religion purports that the charismata, the gifts and manifestations of the Spirit (1 Cor.12:8-10), especially glossalalia, or speaking with other tongues, is not for us today. Some even preach that any contemporary manifestations of the Spirit are of the devil. Moreover, most cessationists do not believe in the present-day ministry of the apostles and the prophets. Like the Sadducees who opposed Jesus in the days of his earthly ministry, these folks refuse to acknowledge the power of the Holy Ghost through the Name of Jesus Christ to perform the supernatural, and are blindly unaware of the workings of the spiritual world. Known for their denial of the bodily resurrection, the Sadducees came from the leading families of the nation -- the priests, merchants, and aristocrats. Even the Jewish historian Josephus repeatedly designates these proud nobles as those who court only the rich and have not the people on their side (Ant. 13.10.6). The high priests and the most powerful members of the priesthood (the old order) were mainly Sadducees. Many modern-day Sadducees, religious liberals, have relished Higher Criticism, appealing to their reason rather than the plain teaching of the Bible. Another group who harassed Jesus and the early apostles were the Pharisees, or the "separated ones," who insisted that the law of God be observed as the scribes interpreted it. These teachings became "the tradition of the elders" (Mk. 7:3). Although these traditions were not put into writing, they were passed on from one scribe to another, and from the scribes to the people. Paul, who lived as a Pharisee prior to his conversion, called this group "the most straitest (exact, careful) sect of our religion" (Acts 26:5). Pharisees observed the Law carefully as far as appearances went, but their hearts were far from God. Their motives were wrong because they wanted the praise of men (Matt. 6:2, 5, 16; 23:5-7). Contemporary Pharisees are hyper-literalists, fundamentalists, and evangelicals that make up perhaps the larger body of cessationists. *NOTE:* Most of "God's Generals" in Roberts Liardon's book by that title ? were leery of adding "Healing" to their message of salvation. Maria Woodworth-Etter and Kathryn Kuhlman were two of these. But as these called leaders examined the Scriptures, and saw the results from the ministry of others, they soon found out the importance of putting Salvation and Healing together, just as Jesus and Isaiah did. For us today, there is an even more cogent reason why Mark 16:9-16 is so important. Textual Critics often omit it from Bible translations, because they claim it isn't in some of the best Greek Manuscripts. (There are seven major Manuscripts that have practically all 27 New Testament books, plus over 300 partial manuscripts.) But Ivan Panin in his Numeric Greek and English New Testaments plus his other writings, clearly proves that if ANY portion of the Greek New Testament could be omitted, it would NOT be this passage. MORE numeric features spear in the last 12 verses of Mark than any other portion of the entire Greek New Testament. It is also interesting to observe that the "Aorist Tense" is unique to the Greek language. English does not have this tense. Roughly, it indicates an act in past, present or future, but mostly in the past ? that is complete in itself, rounded off, but with continuing consequences. Note its use in 1 Corinthians 12:28 and Ephesians 4:11. In Corinthians it states in this verse that "God has SET (Aorist) in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then powers, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues." From God's point of view ? AS LONG AS THERE IS A CHURCH ? apostles, prophets etc. should CONTINUE to function. It is the CHURCH'S lukewarmness and unbelief, not God's fault, should this happen! Then consider in Ephesians, "And HE (CHRIST) GAVE some as apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, shepherds and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto a work of ministry, unto a building of the body of the Christ; till we :all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of :God, unto a perfect man, unto a measure of stature of the fullness of the Christ: that we no longer be babes, tossed to and from and carried about with every wind of :teaching, by the sleight of :men, in craftiness, unto the wiles of error; but being true in love?(Eph. 4:11-15a). Again, AORIST tense. As long as there is a church, Christ intends for the 5-fold ministry to function. If through lack of faith and lukewarmness it fails to do so ? it is NOT according to the will of Christ ? but of the failure of the church. CESSATIONISM as set forth so clearly by Kelley Varner, plus the "thrust" of the Greek Aorist tense ? leave contemporary Pharisees as hyper-literalists, fundamentalists and evangelicals unaware of this ? without excuse. God sent Ezekiel to Israel during the Babylonian captivity to witness to them concerning the will and Word of the Lord. God told him ? "You will gain no converts by proclaiming the truth to this rebellious people ? but ? when they stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ ? they will be without excuse. They will be unable to plead "ignorance" ? for YOU will have given them my word." This article contains information that will profit hungry and open believers. It will in turn be what Ezekiel did to Israel in his day ? a witness of death unto death. Your true friend, speaking the truth in love ? Jim Watt * * * * *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Dec 31 18:58:47 2007 From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt) Date: Mon, 31 Dec 2007 18:58:47 -0800 Subject: NOTES on Ephesians 1-3 Message-ID: <625d7240712311858n59c9102cpc737dda5af2783e5@mail.gmail.com> *"TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE" MINISTRIES* *Jim & Marie Watt* *PO Box 25116 -- Federal Way WA 98093-2116* *Tel: 253.874.4265 -- Email: jmbetter at gmail.com* *Web: www.2rbetter.org -- December 31, 2007* ** *"NOTES" -- EPHESIANS 1-3* Friends -- 12.31.07 In 2005 I laid out the first draft of the Interlinear Numeric Greek New Testament by Ivan Panin. Through the help and suggestions of friends, I have made what I believe are helpful changes. I am also making the up-dates in smaller bites and adding "NOTES" to each of these sections. You have already received 2 sets of "NOTES" from John 13-17. Unfortunately, there was an error in the second set: John 16:16-33 repeated John 15:1-15. "To err is human: to forgive is divine!" May I receive your forgiveness for this lapse on my part, as you move up into the Divine Mind to do so! Thanks. I am adding the notes on this missing section at the bottom of the "Notes" on Ephesians 1-3. Jim Watt *"NOTES"* on Ephesians 1-3 Ephesians 1:1-14 *NOTE:* This letter by Paul is counted by many to be the high water mark of his writings. In it are 7 pictures of the church. In it Paul lays out the "One New Man" truth, of Jew and Gentile together making up the Church, the Body of Christ. Chapter 1:3 is almost like a key verse or text for this letter. My professor of Church History at Northern Baptist Theological Seminary of Chicago loved this verse. He was a Norwegian Lutheran in his background. One day in Chapel he told 400 of us theologues ? that when this verse opened up to him, he didn't run ? he FLEW!! See if you can pick out the nine blessings in Christ in this passage. It is a passage so rich in what Christ has made available to us, and what we ARE in Christ, that perhaps only in eternity will we truly begin to appreciate the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. This letter was a high point in revelation for George Hawtin of the 1948 Visitation in Northern Canada. The restoration of the 5-fold Ministries of Ephesians 4:11-12 gripped him mightily. The armor of God for the Corporate Soldier of Christ in Ephesians 6 has been a challenge to many. And remember ? both our texts, Greek and Hebrew, have been established by God's Numeric Phenomenon. Perhaps God sees Numerics as his fool-proof signature that prevents all false copying and counterfeiting. I love this book, and the God of this book. In 1946 it was the first book that I outlined according to the paragraphing and sentence structure established by Bible Numerics and laid out in the Introduction of the Greek Numeric New Testament by Panin. It was what initially captivated me in 1945, and has led me to put in at least 40,000 hours of research on this challenging discovery by Ivan Panin. Ephesians 1:15 - 2:10 * * *NOTE:* Several times in the complete Bible, the Holy Spirit leads various writers to record specific prayers, prophecies or revelations. This happened to the Apostle Paul TWICE in this letter. His first prayer for the Ephesian believers is recorded in Ephesians 1:15-23. Many believers have memorized both of Paul's prayers in this letter. There is such a depth of insight and revelation in this first prayer, that right up to the resurrection we will still be plumbing its depths. It is our Heavenly Father who in Jesus' Name will reveal to us the great grace that His Son both IS and HAS MADE AVAILABLE to us. To properly understand Christ's "Finished Work in Redemption" on our behalf, means that pride loses its vantage point. Oh, after 1900 years, may the prayer of Paul still be answered on our behalf by God our Father! Note that the key words of this prayer in the Greek text are followed up by the numbers from "Strong's Concordance." One Adult Sunday School class in Canada in the mid '70's went through two of these key words each week, presented by some 60 students. What a rich and blessed sharing that was! Chapter 2:1-9 clearly points out our state in Satan prior to our conversion. And ? THIS is the present state of ALL in the world who are not yet born into the second birth! We do not know those whom God has foreknown to know Him through His Son ? but our CLEAR presentation of these truths will convict and waken to earnest searching after God ? the LIVING God for all those He has foreknown and given to His Son as members of His Bride! It was the faithfulness of my grandfather who awakened in me this hungering and thirsting after God. THIS clear Gospel presentation will make sinners either "mad" or "glad." This is the way the world of Jesus' day reacted to HIM! The world and religious leaders HATED Him ? and they will hate us too as we are intimately related to Jesus on the basis of this prayer of Paul. Blessed searching ? as we search for God's fuller understanding of this passage. Ephesians 2:11-22 *NOTE:* J. Sidlow Baxter in his "Explore the Book," has an interesting and helpful insight for understanding the 7 city churches of Paul in his first 9 epistles. Romans represents the Outer Court of the Tabernacle ? Justification by Faith. 1 & 2 Corinthians represent how the church of Corinth had moral lapses in relationship to the great standard restored through Martin Luther. Galatians shows how the churches in the area of modern Turkey departed doctrinally from the key teaching of this letter, and through the Judaizers sought to return to the legalism of Jewish standards. Even in the Old Testament, only Gentiles living in close proximity to Jews were required to move in this manner, and in the latter part of Acts 15 were freed by God from even this. Baxter saw Ephesians as the high point of church truth in the Bible. It is rich in pictures and analogies of the relationship of believers ? both Jew and Gentile ? to Christ. Philippians is the Holy Spirit through Paul shoring up lapses in Joy and Unity from this high standard. Colossians points out doctrinal aberrations from Ephesus, and tendencies to revert to worship of angels, and departing from God the Father's true standards for His Son. Greek cults of that day sought to wean true believers from the way God sees these things, and God used Paul by the Spirit to seek to return them to the true Plumbline of truth. Arianism and Jehovah's Witness cultism was in existence back then! It is HERE that believers enjoy being in the Holy Place of God's Tabernacle and Temple! 1 & 2 Thessalonians prepare God's people for the Second Coming of Christ and the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. The early church constantly kept this truth in view. George Muller in his day did the same, and Mother Basilea Schlink. Here believers experience the first-fruits of Bridal-Love with Christ. Here one enters the riven veil, and experiences divine relationship in the Holy of Holies. There is one other key thought that emerges clearly from this passage ? "The One New Man." Reuven Doron has written a book in the early 1990's with this title. By all means do a "Google-Search" and order it. It is clear, warm and living. The recent writings of Daniel Juster also clearly bring out this truth of Jew and Gentile in one body, the Church. Mike Bickle has partnered with Juster to give a living example of this truth. The Church has a marvelous privilege and responsibility of praying the Messianic Jewish Movement into the 5-fold ministry and the other 11 Embryonic Revival Principles restored in 1948 in Northern Canada. Next year ? 2008 ? is the 60th Anniversary of the rebirth of Israel as a nation, and God's Visitation on February 11th at North Battleford, Saskatchewan. The Rev. Dr. John Roddam and Stuart Spani of North Vancouver BC have produced a 3 DVD package of 10 parts featuring Marie and myself as the last living elder of the 1948 July Camp Meeting of that time. Details on how to procure this will soon be available. Ephesians 3:1-21 *NOTE:* In Ephesians 3:7 Paul posits his unusual and remarkable ministry from God ? as BASED on the "d*o*-reA" ? Gift." THIS is one of 11 remarkable usages of this Greek word in the New Testament. ALL references point back to the Comforter, the Paraclete coming in ? in place of Jesus ? according to His promise. And, the Holy Spirit living in and THROUGH Paul, personified Jesus in His earthly life ? a demonstration what He wants to do through EACH ONE OF US through the GIFT of the Holy Spirit from the Father, through the Son. This is all based on Christ's Finished Work on the Cross. It is important to note the "Law of First Reference," for here we normally find the definition of a word! John 4:10 in this instance reveals that the definition of "d*o*-reA ? Gift" is an artesian well. John 7:37-39 explains this more fully. According to Smith Wigglesworth, think of the "Niagara Falls" in this connection! Then in Acts 2:38 we find the second reference to this word "Gift." It is found in the context of "The Peter Package." First a candidate for salvation must "Repent!" Secondly he must be baptized! And next hands are laid on him and he receives the GIFT of the Holy Spirit. See Acts 8:1-24 for a further illustration of this principle! Look back to Mel Gibson's "The Passion of the Christ" to understand His Love and the great price He paid to make all of this possible for us. See also that of all Bible "Mysteries" ? and there are a number! ? perhaps the greatest is that it has been God's eternal plan to make the nations fellow-heirs of God's Covenants and promises with Israel! God also wants Satan's principalities and powers to understand this great mystery made known through the apostle Paul. Then in Ephesians 3:14-19 Paul prays his second great prayer on behalf of each individual believer in "The One New Man" ? composed of Jew and Gentile alike. This is a REVELATION by the Spirit through prayer. To understand God's Love behind all He does on our behalf ? is Paul's great desire. What a prayer! Again ? one can see why these two prayers in this letter have been memorized by so many believers! And too ? we can see how through Mel Gibson's "The Passion of the Christ" ? why many have at last begun to search for deeper answers about God and His Love. May such searching continue. May we never be the same again, as we begin to understand the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and that we be filled unto all the fullness of God. John 16:16-33 *NOTE:* See the difficulty Jesus had in communicating with His disciples prior to the coming of the Holy Spirit. If ANY passage shows up the outstanding importance of the indwelling Spirit ? this one does. It is of paramount importance first that human beings are born of the Spirit from above. Next, on the basis of covenant understanding, we must become disciples by not only confessing with our mouth Jesus as LORD ? but also by faith receiving the Gift of the Holy Spirit as the Comforter, and Jesus' full replacement. When we are born again, the Spirit comes in (Greek "en") us. When we are baptized in the Spirit He comes upon (Greek "epi0 us. Dr. T. J. McCrossan, teacher for Dr. Charles S. Price, has a whole book on this subject. By the very questions of Jesus' disciples here, we see the inability of Jesus to get across to them the truths of this passage. In another Gospel Jesus says ? "I have a baptism to be baptized with ? and how am I straitened until it is accomplished!" Until Jesus completes His Commission from the Father on the Cross, and through His "Finished Work" there, the Holy Spirit is not yet lawfully and righteously made available ? and human beings apart from His Indwelling Presence ? are unable to grasp spiritual truths! No wonder worldly people are hopelessly at a loss to understand spiritual truths. 1 Corinthians chapters 1 & 2 lay this insight out in clear and simple form. But verse 23 of this passage in John 16 shows the tremendous blessing in answered prayer from the Father in Jesus' Name ? that becomes ours once this divine reception from heaven takes place. This Jesus in John 16:15-23 restates and summarizes His teaching on the intimate relationship of Calvary and the Holy Spirit. To see this in a yet clearer manner, do a Greek word study on the word *"do-reA" *? Gift ? as it appears first in John 4:10 and next in Acts 2:38. There are only 11 references to this Greek word in the entire New Testament. Each refers back to the law of first reference in John 4:10, where Jesus likens the *"do-reA" *to an ARTESIAN WELL. The Romans 5:15 and 17 references are startling. Some have in 2 Corinthians 9:15 interpreted the "d*o*reA" to refer to Christ. This can't be accurate in the light of the other 10 references. If these 10 refer to the Holy Spirit clearly according to context, then the 2 Corinthians 9:15 reference must ALSO refer 5to the GIFT of the Holy Spirit. Take note now ? John 13-16 has laid the foundation for John 17, and therefore links these 5 chapters together. John 17 can only be fully understood in seeing this previous foundation. It states the NECESSITY of Jesus' Atoning work, and the subsequent coming of the Holy Spirit. His High Priestly Prayer after the order of Melchizedek that follows, makes perfect sense in the light of this context. Jim Watt *TO SUBSCRIBE ? Please Email: jmbetter-subscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *TO UNSUBSCRIBE ? Please email: jmbetter-unsubscribe at skagitattic.no-ip.org* * * *FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES ? Web:** http://skagitattic.no-ip.org/pipermail/jmbetter/ * ** -------------- next part -------------- An HTML attachment was scrubbed... URL: